This is a modern-English version of Notes on Nursing: What It Is, and What It Is Not, originally written by Nightingale, Florence. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


[Pg 1]

[Pg 1]

NOTES ON NURSING:

WHAT IT IS, AND WHAT IT ISN'T.



BY



FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE.



LONDON:
HARRISON, 59, PALL MALL,
BOOKSELLER TO THE QUEEN.

LONDON:
HARRISON, 59, PALL MALL,
BOOKSELLER TO THE QUEEN.

[The right of Translation is reserved.]

[The right of translation is reserved.]

[Pg 2]

[Pg 2]

PRINTED BY HARRISON AND SONS,

PRINTED BY HARRISON & SONS,

ST. MARTIN'S LANE, W.C.

St. Martin's Lane, WC

[Pg 3]

[Pg 3]


PREFACE.

The following notes are by no means intended as a rule of thought by which nurses can teach themselves to nurse, still less as a manual to teach nurses to nurse. They are meant simply to give hints for thought to women who have personal charge of the health of others. Every woman, or at least almost every woman, in England has, at one time or another of her life, charge of the personal health of somebody, whether child or invalid,—in other words, every woman is a nurse. Every day sanitary knowledge, or the knowledge of nursing, or in other words, of how to put the constitution in such a state as that it will have no disease, or that it can recover from disease, takes a higher place. It is recognized as the knowledge which every one ought to have—distinct from medical knowledge, which only a profession can have.

The following notes are not meant to be a guideline for nurses to teach themselves how to care for others, nor are they a manual for training nurses. They are simply intended to provide suggestions for women who are responsible for the health of others. Almost every woman in England at some point in her life is in charge of someone’s health, whether it's a child or a sick person—in other words, every woman is a nurse. Every day, understanding sanitation or nursing—essentially knowing how to keep the body healthy or help it recover from illness—becomes increasingly important. It's recognized as essential knowledge that everyone should have, separate from medical knowledge, which is something that only professionals provide.

If, then, every woman must, at some time or other of her life, become a nurse, i.e., have charge of somebody's health, how immense and how valuable would be the produce of her united experience if every woman would think how to nurse.

If every woman has to, at some point in her life, become a nurse—meaning, take care of someone else's health—just think about how immense and valuable the combined knowledge would be if every woman focused on how to care for others.

I do not pretend to teach her how, I ask her to teach herself, and for this purpose I venture to give her some hints.

I don't try to teach her how; I ask her to learn on her own, and for that reason, I offer her a few suggestions.

[Pg 4]

[Pg 4]


TABLE OF CONTENTS.

[Pg 5]

[Pg 5]


NOTES ON NURSING:

WHAT IT IS AND WHAT IT IS NOT.


Disease a reparative process.

Shall we begin by taking it as a general principle—that all disease, at some period or other of its course, is more or less a reparative process, not necessarily accompanied with suffering: an effort of nature to remedy a process of poisoning or of decay, which has taken place weeks, months, sometimes years beforehand, unnoticed, the termination of the disease being then, while the antecedent process was going on, determined?

Shall we start by considering it as a general principle—that all illness, at some point during its progression, is more or less a healing process, not necessarily accompanied by pain: a natural effort to correct a process of poisoning or decay that occurred weeks, months, or sometimes years earlier, often unnoticed, with the outcome of the illness being determined while the prior process was ongoing?

If we accept this as a general principle we shall be immediately met with anecdotes and instances to prove the contrary. Just so if we were to take, as a principle—all the climates of the earth are meant to be made habitable for man, by the efforts of man—the objection would be immediately raised,—Will the top of Mont Blanc ever be made habitable? Our answer would be, it will be many thousands of years before we have reached the bottom of Mont Blanc in making the earth healthy. Wait till we have reached the bottom before we discuss the top.

If we accept this as a general principle, we'll quickly encounter stories and examples that argue the opposite. Similarly, if we took the principle that all the climates of the earth should be made livable for humans through human efforts, someone would soon ask, “Will the top of Mont Blanc ever be made livable?” Our answer would be that it will take many thousands of years before we address even the base of Mont Blanc in making the planet healthy. Let's focus on the base before we talk about the top.

Of the sufferings of disease, disease not always the cause.

In watching disease, both in private houses and in public hospitals, the thing which strikes the experienced observer most forcibly is this, that the symptoms or the sufferings generally considered to be inevitable and incident to the disease are very often not symptoms of the disease at all, but of something quite different—of the want of fresh air, or of light, or of warmth, or of quiet, or of cleanliness, or of punctuality and care in the administration of diet, of each or of all of these. And this quite as much in private as in hospital nursing.

In observing illness, whether in private homes or public hospitals, what stands out most to an experienced observer is that the symptoms or discomforts usually thought to be unavoidable parts of the illness are often not actually symptoms of the disease itself, but rather result from something entirely different—like a lack of fresh air, light, warmth, quiet, cleanliness, or punctual and careful management of nutrition, whether it’s one of these factors or a combination of all. This applies equally to both private and hospital care.

The reparative process which Nature has instituted and which we call disease has been hindered by some want of knowledge or attention, in one or in all of these things, and pain, suffering, or interruption of the whole process sets in.

The healing process that Nature has created and which we refer to as disease has been obstructed by a lack of knowledge or attention, whether in one area or all, leading to pain, suffering, or a disruption of the entire process.

[Pg 6]

[Pg 6]

If a patient is cold, if a patient is feverish, if a patient is faint, if he is sick after taking food, if he has a bed-sore, it is generally the fault not of the disease, but of the nursing.

If a patient feels cold, if they have a fever, if they feel faint, if they get sick after eating, if they have a bed sore, it is usually not the disease’s fault but the nursing's.

What nursing ought to do.

I use the word nursing for want of a better. It has been limited to signify little more than the administration of medicines and the application of poultices. It ought to signify the proper use of fresh air, light, warmth, cleanliness, quiet, and the proper selection and administration of diet—all at the least expense of vital power to the patient.

I use the term nursing because I can't think of a better one. It has come to mean little more than giving out medicine and putting on bandages. It should mean making the best use of fresh air, light, warmth, cleanliness, tranquility, and the careful choice and delivery of food—all while using as little energy as possible from the patient.

Nursing the sick little understood.

It has been said and written scores of times, that every woman makes a good nurse. I believe, on the contrary, that the very elements of nursing are all but unknown.

It’s been said and written countless times that every woman makes a good nurse. I believe, on the other hand, that the basics of nursing are hardly understood at all.

By this I do not mean that the nurse is always to blame. Bad sanitary, bad architectural, and bad administrative arrangements often make it impossible to nurse. But the art of nursing ought to include such arrangements as alone make what I understand by nursing, possible.

By this, I don’t mean that the nurse is always at fault. Poor sanitation, bad building designs, and inadequate administrative setups often make it hard to provide proper care. But the field of nursing should encompass those arrangements that truly enable what I see as the essence of nursing.

The art of nursing, as now practised, seems to be expressly constituted to unmake what God had made disease to be, viz., a reparative process.

The art of nursing, as it's practiced today, appears to be specifically designed to reverse what God intended disease to be, which is a healing process.

Nursing ought to assist the reparative process.

To recur to the first objection. If we are asked, Is such or such a disease a reparative process? Can such an illness be unaccompanied with suffering? Will any care prevent such a patient from suffering this or that?—I humbly say, I do not know. But when you have done away with all that pain and suffering, which in patients are the symptoms not of their disease, but of the absence of one or all of the above-mentioned essentials to the success of Nature's reparative processes, we shall then know what are the symptoms of and the sufferings inseparable from the disease.

To go back to the first objection. If we're asked, Is this or that disease a healing process? Can an illness exist without causing pain? Will any treatment stop a patient from experiencing this or that pain?—I honestly say, I don't know. But once we've eliminated all the pain and suffering, which in patients are not signs of their disease but are due to the lack of one or more of the previously mentioned essentials for Nature’s healing processes to succeed, we will then understand what the symptoms of and the suffering tied to the disease really are.

Another and the commonest exclamation which will be instantly made is—Would you do nothing, then, in cholera, fever, &c.?—so deep-rooted and universal is the conviction that to give medicine is to be doing something, or rather everything; to give air, warmth, cleanliness, &c., is to do nothing. The reply is, that in these and many other similar diseases the exact value of particular remedies and modes of treatment is by no means ascertained, while there is universal experience as to the extreme importance of careful nursing in determining the issue of the disease.

Another common reaction is: "So, are you just going to do nothing for cholera, fever, etc.?" This reflects the strong belief that giving medicine means taking action, while providing air, warmth, cleanliness, and so on feels like doing nothing. The response is that for these and many similar illnesses, the true effectiveness of specific treatments and remedies is not clearly established, whereas there is widespread agreement on how crucial careful nursing is in influencing the outcome of the disease.

Nursing the well.

II. The very elements of what constitutes good nursing are as little understood for the well as for the sick. The same laws of health or of nursing, for they are in reality the same, obtain among the well as among the sick. The breaking of them produces only a less violent consequence among the former than among the latter,—and this sometimes, not always.

II. The fundamental aspects of what makes good nursing are not clearly understood by either the healthy or the sick. The same principles of health and nursing apply to both groups because they are essentially the same. When these principles are ignored, the resulting effects are generally less severe for the healthy than for the sick—but this is not always the case.

It is constantly objected,—"But how can I obtain this medical knowledge? I am not a doctor. I must leave this to doctors."

It’s often said, “But how can I get this medical knowledge? I'm not a doctor. I should leave this to the professionals.”

Little understood.

Oh, mothers of families! You who say this, do you know that one in every seven infants in this civilized land of England perishes before it is one year old? That, in London, two in every five die before they are five years old? And, in the other great cities of[Pg 7] England, nearly one out of two?[1] "The life duration of tender babies" (as some Saturn, turned analytical chemist, says) "is the most delicate test" of sanitary conditions. Is all this premature suffering and death necessary? Or did Nature intend mothers to be always accompanied by doctors? Or is it better to learn the piano-forte than to learn the laws which subserve the preservation of offspring?

Oh, mothers of families! Do you realize that one in every seven infants in this civilized land of England dies before their first birthday? That, in London, two out of every five don’t make it to age five? And, in the other major cities of England, nearly one in two? [1] "The life span of fragile babies" (as some Saturn, turned analytical chemist, describes it) "is the most sensitive indicator" of sanitary conditions. Is all this early suffering and death really necessary? Did Nature intend for mothers to always have doctors by their side? Or is it more important to learn the piano than to understand the laws that help protect our children?

Macaulay somewhere says, that it is extraordinary that, whereas the laws of the motions of the heavenly bodies, far removed as they are from us, are perfectly well understood, the laws of the human mind, which are under our observation all day and every day, are no better understood than they were two thousand years ago.

Macaulay once said that it's amazing that, even though we have a good grasp of the laws governing the movements of distant celestial bodies, the laws governing the human mind—which we observe every single day—are still no better understood than they were two thousand years ago.

But how much more extraordinary is it that, whereas what we might call the coxcombries of education—e.g., the elements of astronomy—are now taught to every school-girl, neither mothers of families of any class, nor school-mistresses of any class, nor nurses of children, nor nurses of hospitals, are taught anything about those laws which God has assigned to the relations of our bodies with the world in which He has put them. In other words, the laws which make these bodies, into which He has put our minds, healthy or unhealthy organs of those minds, are all but unlearnt. Not but that these laws—the laws of life—are in a certain measure understood, but not even mothers think it worth their while to study them—to study how to give their children healthy existences. They call it medical or physiological knowledge, fit only for doctors.

But how much more amazing is it that while what we might call the flashy parts of education—like the basics of astronomy—are now taught to every schoolgirl, mothers from all backgrounds, as well as teachers and nurses, don’t learn anything about the laws that God has set for how our bodies relate to the world He placed us in. In other words, the laws that determine whether these bodies, which house our minds, are healthy or unhealthy are mostly ignored. It's not that these laws—the laws of life—aren’t somewhat understood, but even mothers don’t think it's worth their time to learn them—to find out how to ensure their children lead healthy lives. They view this knowledge as medical or physiological knowledge, meant only for doctors.

Another objection.

Another issue.

We are constantly told,—"But the circumstances which govern our children's healths are beyond our control. What can we do with winds? There is the east wind. Most people can tell before they get up in the morning whether the wind is in the east."

We’re always being told, “But the things that affect our kids' health are out of our hands. What can we do about the wind? There's the east wind. Most people can tell before they even get out of bed in the morning if the wind is coming from the east.”

[Pg 8]

[Pg 8]

To this one can answer with more certainty than to the former objections. Who is it who knows when the wind is in the east? Not the Highland drover, certainly, exposed to the east wind, but the young lady who is worn out with the want of exposure to fresh air, to sunlight, &c. Put the latter under as good sanitary circumstances as the former, and she too will not know when the wind is in the east.

To this, one can respond more confidently than to the earlier objections. Who really knows when the wind is coming from the east? Definitely not the Highland herdsman, who is directly affected by the east wind, but rather the young woman who is tired from a lack of fresh air, sunlight, and so on. If the latter were placed in the same healthy conditions as the former, she also wouldn't be aware when the wind is blowing from the east.


I. VENTILATION AND WARMING.

First rule of nursing, to keep the air within as pure as the air without.

The very first canon of nursing, the first and the last thing upon which a nurse's attention must be fixed, the first essential to the patient, without which all the rest you can do for him is as nothing, with which I had almost said you may leave all the rest alone, is this: To keep the air he breathes as pure as the external air, without chilling him. Yet what is so little attended to? Even where it is thought of at all, the most extraordinary misconceptions reign about it. Even in admitting air into the patient's room or ward, few people ever think, where that air comes from. It may come from a corridor into which other wards are ventilated, from a hall, always unaired, always full of the fumes of gas, dinner, of various kinds of mustiness; from an underground kitchen, sink, washhouse, water-closet, or even, as I myself have had sorrowful experience, from open sewers loaded with filth; and with this the patient's room or ward is aired, as it is called—poisoned, it should rather be said. Always air from the air without, and that, too, through those windows, through which the air comes freshest. From a closed court, especially if the wind do not blow that way, air may come as stagnant as any from a hall or corridor.

The very first rule of nursing, the top priority for a nurse, the most important thing for the patient, without which everything else you do means nothing, and with which I might say you could ignore everything else, is this: Keep the air they breathe just as clean as outdoor air, without making it too cold. Yet, this is often overlooked. Even when it's considered, there are many misconceptions about it. When letting air into the patient's room or ward, few people think about where that air comes from. It might be from a corridor that serves other wards, from a hall that is never aired out and is always filled with cooking fumes, musty smells, and more; from an underground kitchen, sink, laundry, restroom, or even, as I’ve sadly experienced, from open sewers filled with waste. And this is how the patient's room or ward gets "aired out"—or rather, it's poisoned. Always use fresh air from outside, especially through those windows where the air is the cleanest. Air from a closed courtyard, particularly if the wind isn’t blowing that way, can be just as stagnant as that from a hall or corridor.

Again, a thing I have often seen both in private houses and institutions. A room remains uninhabited; the fire place is carefully fastened up with a board; the windows are never opened; probably the shutters are kept always shut; perhaps some kind of stores are kept in the room; no breath of fresh air can by possibility enter into that room, nor any ray of sun. The air is as stagnant, musty, and corrupt as it can by possibility be made. It is quite ripe to breed small-pox, scarlet fever, diphtheria, or anything else you please.[2]

Once again, this is something I've often noticed in both private homes and institutions. A room stays empty; the fireplace is securely boarded up; the windows never get opened; probably the shutters are always closed; maybe some kind of storage is kept in the room; no fresh air can possibly enter, nor any sunlight. The air is as stale, musty, and foul as it can possibly be. It's just the right environment to breed smallpox, scarlet fever, diphtheria, or any other illness you can think of.[2]

Yet the nursery, ward, or sick room adjoining will positively be aired (?) by having the door opened into that room. Or children will be put into that room, without previous preparation, to sleep.

Yet the nursery, ward, or sick room next door will definitely get some fresh air by opening the door to that room. Or children will be placed in that room to sleep without any prior preparation.

A short time ago a man walked into a back-kitchen in Queen [Pg 9]square, and cut the throat of a poor consumptive creature, sitting by the fire. The murderer did not deny the act, but simply said, "It's all right." Of course he was mad.

A short time ago, a man walked into a back kitchen in Queen [Pg 9]square and cut the throat of a poor sickly person sitting by the fire. The murderer didn't deny what he did; he just said, "It's all good." Of course, he was insane.

But in our case, the extraordinary thing is that the victim says, "It's all right," and that we are not mad. Yet, although we "nose" the murderers, in the musty unaired unsunned room, the scarlet fever which is behind the door, or the fever and hospital gangrene which are stalking among the crowded beds of a hospital ward, we say, "It's all right."

But in our situation, the amazing part is that the victim says, "It's okay," and that we’re not insane. Yet, even though we can sense the murderers in the stuffy, unventilated room, the scarlet fever lurking behind the door, or the fever and hospital gangrene moving among the crowded hospital beds, we still say, "It's okay."

Without chill.

With a proper supply of windows, and a proper supply of fuel in open fire places, fresh air is comparatively easy to secure when your patient or patients are in bed. Never be afraid of open windows then. People don't catch cold in bed. This is a popular fallacy. With proper bed-clothes and hot bottles, if necessary, you can always keep a patient warm in bed, and well ventilate him at the same time.

With enough windows and a good supply of fuel for the open fireplaces, it's pretty easy to get fresh air when your patient is in bed. Don't be afraid to open the windows. People don’t catch colds while lying in bed; that's just a common myth. With the right bedding and hot water bottles if needed, you can keep a patient warm in bed while also ensuring proper ventilation.

But a careless nurse, be her rank and education what it may, will stop up every cranny and keep a hot-house heat when her patient is in bed,—and, if he is able to get up, leave him comparatively unprotected. The time when people take cold (and there are many ways of taking cold, besides a cold in the nose,) is when they first get up after the two-fold exhaustion of dressing and of having had the skin relaxed by many hours, perhaps days, in bed, and thereby rendered more incapable of re-action. Then the same temperature which refreshes the patient in bed may destroy the patient just risen. And common sense will point out that, while purity of air is essential, a temperature must be secured which shall not chill the patient. Otherwise the best that can be expected will be a feverish re-action.

But a careless nurse, no matter her rank or education, will block all airflow and keep the room too hot when her patient is in bed—and if he’s able to get up, she will leave him relatively unprotected. The time when people catch colds (and there are many ways to catch a cold, not just a runny nose) is when they first get up after the dual exhaustion of dressing and having their skin relaxed from being in bed for hours or even days, making them less able to react. The same temperature that comforts the patient in bed can harm him when he just gets up. Common sense indicates that while fresh air is crucial, a temperature must be maintained that won’t chill the patient. Otherwise, the worst that can be expected is a feverish reaction.

To have the air within as pure as the air without, it is not necessary, as often appears to be thought, to make it as cold.

To keep the air inside as clean as the air outside, it’s not necessary, as is often believed, to make it as cold.

In the afternoon again, without care, the patient whose vital powers have then risen often finds the room as close and oppressive as he found it cold in the morning. Yet the nurse will be terrified, if a window is opened[3].

In the afternoon, the patient whose vital signs have improved often finds the room stuffy and stifling, just like they felt cold in the morning. However, the nurse will be frightened if a window is opened[3].

Open windows.

I know an intelligent humane house surgeon who makes a practice of keeping the ward windows open. The physicians and surgeons invariably close them while going their rounds; and the house surgeon very properly as invariably opens them whenever the doctors have turned their backs.

I know a smart, compassionate house surgeon who always keeps the ward windows open. The doctors and surgeons always close them while doing their rounds, but the house surgeon consistently opens them again as soon as the doctors leave.

In a little book on nursing, published a short time ago, we are told, that "with proper care it is very seldom that the windows cannot be opened for a few minutes twice in the day to admit fresh [Pg 10]air from without." I should think not; nor twice in the hour either. It only shows how little the subject has been considered.

In a recent book about nursing, it is mentioned that "with proper care, it's very rare that the windows can't be opened for a few minutes twice a day to let in fresh air from outside." I would think not; nor even twice an hour, for that matter. It just highlights how little this topic has been thought about.

What kind of warmth desirable.

Of all methods of keeping patients warm the very worst certainly is to depend for heat on the breath and bodies of the sick. I have known a medical officer keep his ward windows hermetically closed, thus exposing the sick to all the dangers of an infected atmosphere, because he was afraid that, by admitting fresh air, the temperature of the ward would be too much lowered. This is a destructive fallacy.

Of all the ways to keep patients warm, the worst is definitely relying on the breath and bodies of the sick. I’ve seen a medical officer keep the ward windows completely shut, putting the patients at risk from an unhealthy atmosphere, all because he was worried that letting in fresh air would make the ward too cold. This is a harmful misconception.

To attempt to keep a ward warm at the expense of making the sick repeatedly breathe their own hot, humid, putrescing atmosphere is a certain way to delay recovery or to destroy life.

Trying to keep a ward warm while forcing the sick to constantly breathe in their own hot, humid, and foul air is a sure way to delay recovery or even cause death.

Bedrooms almost universally foul.

Do you ever go into the bed-rooms of any persons of any class, whether they contain one, two, or twenty people, whether they hold sick or well, at night, or before the windows are opened in the morning, and ever find the air anything but unwholesomely close and foul? And why should it be so? And of how much importance it is that it should not be so? During sleep, the human body, even when in health, is far more injured by the influence of foul air than when awake. Why can't you keep the air all night, then, as pure as the air without in the rooms you sleep in? But for this, you must have sufficient outlet for the impure air you make yourselves to go out; sufficient inlet for the pure air from without to come in. You must have open chimneys, open windows, or ventilators; no close curtains round your beds; no shutters or curtains to your windows, none of the contrivances by which you undermine your own health or destroy the chances of recovery of your sick.[4]

Do you ever walk into the bedrooms of people from any background, whether they have one, two, or twenty occupants, whether they are sick or healthy, at night or before morning windows are opened, and find the air anything but uncomfortably stale and foul? Why is that? And how important is it that it isn’t? While sleeping, the human body, even when healthy, is hurt more by foul air than when awake. So, why can’t you keep the air in your sleeping rooms as fresh as outside air throughout the night? For that, you need proper ventilation to allow the stale air you create to escape and fresh air from outside to enter. You need open chimneys, open windows, or vents; no heavy curtains around your beds; no shutters or drapes blocking your windows, and none of the devices that harm your health or hinder the recovery of your sick.[4]

[Pg 11]

[Pg 11]

When warmth must be most carefully looked to.

A careful nurse will keep a constant watch over her sick, especially weak, protracted, and collapsed cases, to guard against the effects of the loss of vital heat by the patient himself. In certain diseased states much less heat is produced than in health; and there is a constant tendency to the decline and ultimate extinction of the vital powers by the call made upon them to sustain the heat of the body. Cases where this occurs should be watched with the greatest care from hour to hour, I had almost said from minute to minute. The feet and legs should be examined by the hand from time to time, and whenever a tendency to chilling is discovered, hot bottles, hot bricks, or warm flannels, with some warm drink, should be made use of until the temperature is restored. The fire should be, if necessary, replenished. Patients are frequently lost in the latter stages of disease from want of attention to such simple precautions. The nurse may be trusting to the patient's diet, or to his medicine, or to the occasional dose of stimulant which she is directed to give him, while the patient is all the while sinking from want of a little external warmth. Such cases happen at all times, even during the height of summer. This fatal chill is most apt to occur towards early morning at the period of the lowest temperature of the twenty-four hours, and at the time when the effect of the preceding day's diets is exhausted.

A careful nurse will keep a close eye on her patients, especially those who are weak, have long-term illnesses, or are in critical condition, to protect against the effects of losing vital heat. In certain illness states, the body produces much less heat than when healthy, and there’s a constant risk of the patient’s vital energy declining and eventually fading away due to the demand to maintain body heat. Cases like this should be monitored very closely, almost by the minute. The nurse should regularly check the patient's feet and legs by hand, and whenever there’s a hint of them getting cold, she should use hot water bottles, warm bricks, or warm towels, along with a warm drink, until the temperature comes back up. The fire should also be restocked if needed. Patients often lose their battle in the later stages of illness due to neglecting these simple precautions. The nurse might rely on the patient's diet, medication, or an occasional stimulant she’s instructed to give, while the patient is slowly getting worse from a lack of some outside warmth. This can happen at any time, even in the middle of summer. This dangerous chill is most likely to occur early in the morning when temperatures are at their lowest and when the effects of the previous day’s meals have worn off.

Generally speaking, you may expect that weak patients will suffer cold much more in the morning than in the evening. The vital powers are much lower. If they are feverish at night, with burning hands and feet, they are almost sure to be chilly and shivering in the morning. But nurses are very fond of heating the foot-warmer at night, and of neglecting it in the morning, when they are busy. I should reverse the matter.

Generally speaking, you can expect that weak patients will feel colder in the morning than in the evening. Their vital energy is much lower. If they have a fever at night, with burning hands and feet, they're almost guaranteed to be chilly and shivering in the morning. However, nurses often like to warm up the foot-warmer at night but neglect it in the morning when they're busy. I would switch that around.

All these things require common sense and care. Yet perhaps in no one single thing is so little common sense shewn, in all ranks, as in nursing.[5]

All these things need common sense and attention. Yet maybe in no area is there so little common sense displayed, across all levels, as in nursing.[5]

Cold air not ventilation, nor fresh air a method of chill.

The extraordinary confusion between cold and ventilation, in the minds of even well educated people, illustrates this. To make a room cold is by no means necessarily to ventilate it. Nor is it at all necessary, in order to ventilate a room, to chill it. Yet, if a nurse finds a room close, she will let out the fire, thereby making it closer, or she will open the door into a cold room, without a fire, or an open window in it, by way of improving the ventilation.[Pg 12] The safest atmosphere of all for a patient is a good fire and an open window, excepting in extremes of temperature. (Yet no nurse can ever be made to understand this.) To ventilate a small room without draughts of course requires more care than to ventilate a large one.

The huge confusion between cold and ventilation, even among well-educated people, demonstrates this. Making a room cold doesn’t necessarily mean you’re ventilating it. And it’s not necessary to chill a room just to ventilate it. Still, if a nurse finds a room stuffy, she might extinguish the fire, which makes it even stuffier, or she’ll open the door to a cold room without a fire or an open window to improve ventilation. The best atmosphere for a patient is a warm fire and an open window, except in extreme temperatures. (Yet no nurse seems to understand this.) Ventilating a small room without drafts definitely requires more care than ventilating a larger one.[Pg 12]

Night air.

Another extraordinary fallacy is the dread of night air. What air can we breathe at night but night air? The choice is between pure night air from without and foul night air from within. Most people prefer the latter. An unaccountable choice. What will they say if it is proved to be true that fully one-half of all the disease we suffer from is occasioned by people sleeping with their windows shut? An open window most nights in the year can never hurt any one. This is not to say that light is not necessary for recovery. In great cities, night air is often the best and purest air to be had in the twenty-four hours. I could better understand in towns shutting the windows during the day than during the night, for the sake of the sick. The absence of smoke, the quiet, all tend to making night the best time for airing the patients. One of our highest medical authorities on Consumption and Climate has told me that the air in London is never so good as after ten o'clock at night.

Another strange misconception is the fear of night air. What air can we breathe at night besides night air? The choice is between fresh night air from outside and stale night air from indoors. Most people choose the latter. It’s an odd decision. What will they think if it turns out that half of all the illnesses we experience are caused by people sleeping with their windows closed? An open window on most nights of the year can’t hurt anyone. This isn’t to say that light isn’t important for recovery. In big cities, night air is often the best and cleanest air you can get in a 24-hour period. I can understand why towns might shut their windows during the day, but not at night, especially for the sake of the sick. The lack of smoke and the quiet make nighttime the best time for airing out patients. One of our leading medical experts on Consumption and Climate has told me that the air in London is never better than after ten o’clock at night.

Air from the outside. Open your windows, shut your doors.

Always air your room, then, from the outside air, if possible. Windows are made to open; doors are made to shut—a truth which seems extremely difficult of apprehension. I have seen a careful nurse airing her patient's room through the door, near to which were two gaslights, (each of which consumes as much air as eleven men), a kitchen, a corridor, the composition of the atmosphere in which consisted of gas, paint, foul air, never changed, full of effluvia, including a current of sewer air from an ill-placed sink, ascending in a continual stream by a well-staircase, and discharging themselves constantly into the patient's room. The window of the said room, if opened, was all that was desirable to air it. Every room must be aired from without—every passage from without. But the fewer passages there are in a hospital the better.

Always air your room from the outside, if you can. Windows are meant to be opened; doors are meant to be closed—this is a truth that's often hard to grasp. I've seen a careful nurse trying to air her patient's room through the door, right next to which were two gas lights, each consuming as much air as eleven men. There was also a kitchen, a hallway, and the air there was a mix of gas, paint, and stale air that never changed, full of unpleasant smells, including a stream of sewer air from a poorly placed sink, continuously rising up the stairwell and constantly flowing into the patient's room. The only thing needed to properly air that room was to open the window. Every room needs to be aired from the outside—every hallway as well. But the fewer hallways there are in a hospital, the better.

Smoke.

If we are to preserve the air within as pure as the air without, it is needless to say that the chimney must not smoke. Almost all smoky chimneys can be cured—from the bottom, not from the top. Often it is only necessary to have an inlet for air to supply the fire, which is feeding itself, for want of this, from its own chimney. On the other hand, almost all chimneys can be made to smoke by a careless nurse, who lets the fire get low and then overwhelms it with coal; not, as we verily believe, in order to spare herself trouble, (for very rare is unkindness to the sick), but from not thinking what she is about.

If we want to keep the air inside as clean as the air outside, it goes without saying that the chimney shouldn't be smoky. Most smoky chimneys can be fixed—from the bottom, not the top. Often, all it takes is providing an inlet for air to feed the fire, instead of the fire pulling its own air from the chimney. On the flip side, almost any chimney can start smoking if a careless caregiver lets the fire get low and then dumps a bunch of coal on it; not, we truly believe, because they want to avoid work (since kindness to the sick is pretty common), but because they don’t realize what they’re doing.

Airing damp things in a patient's room.

In laying down the principle that the first object of the nurse must be to keep the air breathed by her patient as pure as the air without, it must not be forgotten that everything in the room which can give off effluvia, besides the patient, evaporates itself into his air. And it follows that there ought to be nothing in the room, excepting him, which can give off effluvia or moisture. Out of all damp towels, &c., which become dry in the room, the damp, of [Pg 13]course, goes into the patient's air. Yet this "of course" seems as little thought of, as if it were an obsolete fiction. How very seldom you see a nurse who acknowledges by her practice that nothing at all ought to be aired in the patient's room, that nothing at all ought to be cooked at the patient's fire! Indeed the arrangements often make this rule impossible to observe.

In establishing that the nurse's primary focus should be to keep the air that the patient breathes as clean as the outside air, it’s important to remember that everything in the room that can emit odors, in addition to the patient, releases itself into that air. Consequently, there shouldn’t be anything in the room, except for the patient, that can release odors or moisture. All damp items, like towels, that dry out in the room inevitably release their moisture into the patient's air. Yet this obvious point seems to be overlooked, as if it were an outdated notion. It's rare to see a nurse who acts on the understanding that nothing should be aired out in the patient's room, nor should anything be cooked at the patient’s fire! In fact, the setup often makes it impossible to follow this guideline.

If the nurse be a very careful one, she will, when the patient leaves his bed, but not his room, open the sheets wide, and throw the bed clothes back, in order to air his bed. And she will spread the wet towels or flannels carefully out upon a horse, in order to dry them. Now either these bed-clothes and towels are not dried and aired, or they dry and air themselves into the patient's air. And whether the damp and effluvia do him most harm in his air or in his bed, I leave to you to determine, for I cannot.

If the nurse is very careful, when the patient gets out of bed but stays in the room, she will open the sheets wide and pull the blankets back to air out the bed. She will also lay the wet towels or flannels out on a drying rack to dry them. Now, either these bedclothes and towels aren't dried and aired out, or they end up drying and airing into the patient's air. It's up to you to decide whether the dampness and odors are more harmful in the air or in the bed, because I can't say for sure.

Effluvia from excreta.

Even in health people cannot repeatedly breathe air in which they live with impunity, on account of its becoming charged with unwholesome matter from the lungs and skin. In disease where everything given off from the body is highly noxious and dangerous, not only must there be plenty of ventilation to carry off the effluvia, but everything which the patient passes must be instantly removed away, as being more noxious than even the emanations from the sick.

Even healthy people can't breathe the same air over and over without consequences, because it becomes contaminated with unhealthy substances from the lungs and skin. When someone is sick, everything released from their body is extremely harmful and dangerous. Not only does there need to be ample ventilation to carry away the foul odors, but everything the patient excretes must be removed immediately, as it is even more toxic than the emissions from the sick person.

Of the fatal effects of the effluvia from the excreta it would seem unnecessary to speak, were they not so constantly neglected. Concealing the utensils behind the vallance to the bed seems all the precaution which is thought necessary for safety in private nursing. Did you but think for one moment of the atmosphere under that bed, the saturation of the under side of the mattress with the warm evaporations, you would be startled and frightened too!

Of the deadly effects of the fumes from waste, it might seem unnecessary to mention them if they weren't so consistently ignored. Hiding the containers behind the bed's curtain seems to be the only precaution considered necessary for safety in private care. If you just paused for a moment to think about the air under that bed, the dampness collecting on the underside of the mattress from the warm vapors, you’d be shocked and scared too!

Chamber utensils without lids.

The use of any chamber utensil without a lid[6] should be utterly abolished, whether among sick or well. You can easily convince yourself of the necessity of this absolute rule, by taking one with a[Pg 14] lid, and examining the under side of that lid. It will be found always covered, whenever the utensil is not empty, by condensed offensive moisture. Where does that go, when there is no lid?

The use of any chamber utensil without a lid[6] should be completely banned, whether for sick or healthy individuals. You can easily see why this rule is essential by taking one with a[Pg 14] lid and checking the underside of that lid. It will always be covered with unpleasant moisture when the utensil isn’t empty. Where does that moisture go when there’s no lid?

Earthenware, or if there is any wood, highly polished and varnished wood, are the only materials fit for patients' utensils. The very lid of the old abominable close-stool is enough to breed a pestilence. It becomes saturated with offensive matter, which scouring is only wanted to bring out. I prefer an earthenware lid as being always cleaner. But there are various good new-fashioned arrangements.

Earthenware, or if there is any wood, highly polished and varnished wood, are the only materials suitable for patients' utensils. The old, disgusting lid of the close-stool is enough to spread disease. It becomes soaked with unpleasant substances, which scrubbing is just enough to reveal. I prefer an earthenware lid as it's always cleaner. However, there are several good new designs available.

Abolish slop-pails.

A slop-pail should never be brought into a sick room. It should be a rule invariable, rather more important in the private house than elsewhere, that the utensil should be carried directly to the water-closet, emptied there, rinsed there, and brought back. There should always be water and a cock in every water-closet for rinsing. But even if there is not, you must carry water there to rinse with. I have actually seen, in the private sick room, the utensils emptied into the foot-pan, and put back unrinsed under the bed. I can hardly say which is most abominable, whether to do this or to rinse the utensil in the sick room. In the best hospitals it is now a rule that no slop-pail shall ever be brought into the wards, but that the utensils shall be carried direct to be emptied and rinsed at the proper place. I would it were so in the private house.

A slop bucket should never be brought into a sick room. It should be a strict rule, even more crucial in a private home than anywhere else, that the bucket is taken directly to the bathroom, emptied there, rinsed there, and then brought back. There should always be water and a faucet in every bathroom for rinsing. But even if there isn't, you should take water there to rinse it. I've actually seen, in private sick rooms, buckets emptied into the foot pan and then put back unrinsed under the bed. I can hardly decide which is worse, doing this or rinsing the bucket in the sick room. In the best hospitals, it's now a rule that no slop bucket is ever brought into the wards; instead, the buckets are taken straight to be emptied and rinsed in the proper place. I wish it were the same in private homes.

Fumigations

Let no one ever depend upon fumigations, "disinfectants," and the like, for purifying the air. The offensive thing, not its smell, must be removed. A celebrated medical lecturer began one day "Fumigations, gentlemen, are of essential importance. They make such an abominable smell that they compel you to open the window." I wish all the disinfecting fluids invented made such an "abominable smell" that they forced you to admit fresh air. That would be a useful invention.

Let no one rely on fumigations, "disinfectants," and similar products to purify the air. The source of the odor, not just its smell, needs to be eliminated. A famous medical lecturer once said, "Fumigations, everyone, are crucial. They produce such a terrible smell that they make you open the window." I wish all the disinfecting solutions created had such a "terrible smell" that they forced you to let in fresh air. That would be a valuable invention.


II.—HEALTH OF HOUSES.[7]

Health of houses. Five points essential.

There are five essential points in securing the health of houses:—

There are five key points in ensuring the health of homes:—

  1. Pure air.
  2. Pure water.
  3. Efficient drainage.
  4. Cleanliness.
  5. Light.

[Pg 15]

[Pg 15]

Without these, no house can be healthy. And it will be unhealthy just in proportion as they are deficient.

Without these, no home can be healthy. And it will be unhealthy to the extent that they are lacking.

Pure air.

1. To have pure air, your house must be so constructed as that the outer atmosphere shall find its way with ease to every corner of it. House architects hardly ever consider this. The object in building a house is to obtain the largest interest for the money, not to save doctors' bills to the tenants. But, if tenants should ever become so wise as to refuse to occupy unhealthily constructed houses, and if Insurance Companies should ever come to understand their interest so thoroughly as to pay a Sanitary Surveyor to look after the houses where their clients live, speculative architects would speedily be brought to their senses. As it is, they build what pays best. And there are always people foolish enough to take the houses they build. And if in the course of time the families die off, as is so often the case, nobody ever thinks of blaming any but Providence[8] for the result. Ill-informed medical men aid in sustaining the delusion, by laying the blame on "current contagions." Badly constructed houses do for the healthy what badly constructed hospitals do for the sick. Once insure that the air in a house is stagnant, and sickness is certain to follow.

1. To have clean air, your house needs to be built in a way that allows fresh air to flow easily to every corner. Builders rarely think about this. The goal when building a house is to make the most profit, not to save tenants from medical bills. However, if tenants became smart enough to refuse to live in unhealthy houses, and if insurance companies started investing in a Sanitary Surveyor to inspect the homes of their clients, speculative builders would quickly change their practices. As it stands, they build what makes the most money. There are always people naive enough to rent the houses they create. And if, over time, families get sick and die, as often happens, no one blames anyone except fate[8] for the outcome. Ill-informed doctors help maintain this misconception by blaming it on “current contagions.” Poorly built houses harm healthy people just like poorly built hospitals harm sick ones. If you ensure that the air in a house is stagnant, sickness is sure to follow.

Pure water.

2. Pure water is more generally introduced into houses than it used to be, thanks to the exertions of the sanitary reformers. Within the last few years, a large part of London was in the daily habit of using water polluted by the drainage of its sewers and water closets. This has happily been remedied. But, in many parts of the country, well water of a very impure kind is used for domestic purposes. And when epidemic disease shows itself, persons using such water are almost sure to suffer.

2. Pure water is now brought into homes more frequently than it used to be, thanks to the efforts of sanitary reformers. In recent years, a significant portion of London was regularly using water contaminated by sewer drainages and toilets. Fortunately, this has been addressed. However, in many areas of the country, people still rely on very contaminated well water for their daily needs. When an epidemic occurs, those using this water are almost guaranteed to be affected.

Drainage.

3. It would be curious to ascertain by inspection, how many houses in London are really well drained. Many people would say, surely all or most of them. But many people have no idea in what good drainage consists. They think that a sewer in the street, and a pipe leading to it from the house is good drainage. All the while the sewer may be nothing but a laboratory from which epidemic disease and ill health is being distilled into the house. No house with any untrapped drain pipe communicating immediately with a sewer, whether it be from water closet, sink, or gully-grate, can ever be healthy. An untrapped sink may at any time spread fever or pyæmia among the inmates of a palace.

3. It would be interesting to check how many houses in London are actually well-drained. Many people would likely say all or most of them. But a lot of people don't really understand what good drainage means. They assume that having a sewer in the street and a pipe leading to it from the house ensures good drainage. In reality, the sewer might just be a source of disease and poor health entering the house. No house with a drain pipe connected directly to a sewer, whether it's from a toilet, sink, or drain, can ever be considered healthy. An open sink can spread fever or blood poisoning among the residents of a home at any time.

Sinks.

The ordinary oblong sink is an abomination. That great surface of stone, which is always left wet, is always exhaling into the air. I have known whole houses and hospitals smell of the sink. I have met just as strong a stream of sewer air coming up the back staircase of a grand London house from the sink, as I have ever met at[Pg 16] Scutari; and I have seen the rooms in that house all ventilated by the open doors, and the passages all unventilated by the closed windows, in order that as much of the sewer air as possible might be conducted into and retained in the bed-rooms. It is wonderful.

The standard rectangular sink is a disaster. That large stone surface, which is always left wet, constantly releases odors into the air. I've encountered entire homes and hospitals that reek of the sink. I’ve experienced just as strong a flow of sewage air rising from the back staircase of an upscale London house due to the sink, as I have ever encountered in Scutari; and I’ve observed that the rooms in that house were all aired out through open doors, while the hallways were totally unventilated because of the closed windows, so that as much of the sewage air as possible could be funneled into and trapped in the bedrooms. It’s astonishing.

Another great evil in house construction is carrying drains underneath the house. Such drains are never safe. All house drains should begin and end outside the walls. Many people will readily admit, as a theory, the importance of these things. But how few are there who can intelligently trace disease in their households to such causes! Is it not a fact, that when scarlet fever, measles, or small-pox appear among the children, the very first thought which occurs is, "where" the children can have "caught" the disease? And the parents immediately run over in their minds all the families with whom they may have been. They never think of looking at home for the source of the mischief. If a neighbour's child is seized with small pox, the first question which occurs is whether it had been vaccinated. No one would undervalue vaccination; but it becomes of doubtful benefit to society when it leads people to look abroad for the source of evils which exist at home.

Another major problem in house construction is having drains underneath the house. These drains are never safe. All house drains should start and end outside the walls. Many people will readily agree, in theory, on the importance of these things. But how few can actually connect diseases in their homes to such causes! Isn’t it true that when scarlet fever, measles, or smallpox show up among the kids, the first thought that comes to mind is "where" the kids could have "caught" the illness? Parents immediately think of all the families they’ve been in contact with. They never consider looking at home for the source of the problem. If a neighbor's child comes down with smallpox, the first question that arises is whether the child had been vaccinated. No one would underestimate the value of vaccination; but it becomes questionable for society when it causes people to search elsewhere for the sources of problems that exist at home.

Cleanliness.

4. Without cleanliness, within and without your house, ventilation is comparatively useless. In certain foul districts of London, poor people used to object to open their windows and doors because of the foul smells that came in. Rich people like to have their stables and dunghill near their houses. But does it ever occur to them that with many arrangements of this kind it would be safer to keep the windows shut than open? You cannot have the air of the house pure with dung heaps under the windows. These are common all over London. And yet people are surprised that their children, brought up in large "well-aired" nurseries and bed-rooms suffer from children's epidemics. If they studied Nature's laws in the matter of children's health, they would not be so surprised.

4. Without cleanliness, both inside and outside your house, ventilation is pretty much pointless. In some dirty areas of London, poor people used to hesitate to open their windows and doors because of the awful smells coming in. Wealthy people like to keep their stables and manure piles close to their homes. But do they ever realize that with many setups like this, it might actually be safer to keep the windows closed instead of open? You can't have clean air in the house with piles of manure under the windows. These are common all over London. And yet people are shocked that their kids, raised in large "well-ventilated" nurseries and bedrooms, suffer from childhood illnesses. If they paid attention to the laws of nature regarding children's health, they wouldn't be so surprised.

There are other ways of having filth inside a house besides having dirt in heaps. Old papered walls of years' standing, dirty carpets, uncleansed furniture, are just as ready sources of impurity to the air as if there were a dung-heap in the basement. People are so unaccustomed from education and habits to consider how to make a home healthy, that they either never think of it at all, and take every disease as a matter of course, to be "resigned to" when it comes "as from the hand of Providence;" or if they ever entertain the idea of preserving the health of their household as a duty, they are very apt to commit all kinds of "negligences and ignorances" in performing it.

There are other ways to have dirt in a house besides piles of grime. Old, wallpapered walls, dirty carpets, and uncleaned furniture are just as likely to pollute the air as if there were a pile of manure in the basement. People have become so unaccustomed, due to education and habits, to thinking about how to keep a home healthy that they either never consider it at all and accept every illness as something unavoidable, to be "resigned to" when it comes "as if it were fate;" or, if they do think about keeping their household healthy as a responsibility, they often end up making all sorts of "oversights and misunderstandings" while trying to do it.

Light.

5. A dark house is always an unhealthy house, always an ill-aired house, always a dirty house. Want of light stops growth, and promotes scrofula, rickets, &c., among the children.

5. A dark house is always an unhealthy house, always a stuffy house, always a dirty house. Lack of light stunts growth and encourages conditions like scrofula, rickets, etc., among children.

People lose their health in a dark house, and if they get ill they cannot get well again in it. More will be said about this farther on.

People lose their health in a dark house, and if they get sick, they can't recover there. More will be said about this later on.

Three common errors in managing the health of houses.

Three out of many "negligences and ignorances" in managing the health of houses generally, I will here mention as specimens—1. That the female head in charge of any building does not think it necessary to [Pg 17]visit every hole and corner of it every day. How can she expect those who are under her to be more careful to maintain her house in a healthy condition than she who is in charge of it?—2. That it is not considered essential to air, to sun, and to clean rooms while uninhabited; which is simply ignoring the first elementary notion of sanitary things, and laying the ground ready for all kinds of diseases.—3. That the window, and one window, is considered enough to air a room. Have you never observed that any room without a fire-place is always close? And, if you have a fire-place, would you cram it up not only with a chimney-board, but perhaps with a great wisp of brown paper, in the throat of the chimney—to prevent the soot from coming down, you say? If your chimney is foul, sweep it; but don't expect that you can ever air a room with only one aperture; don't suppose that to shut up a room is the way to keep it clean. It is the best way to foul the room and all that is in it. Don't imagine that if you, who are in charge, don't look to all these things yourself, those under you will be more careful than you are. It appears as if the part of a mistress now is to complain of her servants, and to accept their excuses—not to show them how there need be neither complaints made nor excuses.

Three out of many "negligences and ignorances" in managing the health of houses in general, I will mention here as examples—1. That the woman in charge of any building doesn't think it's necessary to visit every nook and cranny every day. How can she expect those under her to be more careful in keeping the house healthy than she is?—2. That it's not considered important to air out, let in sunlight, and clean rooms while they're unoccupied; this completely ignores the basic principles of sanitation and sets the stage for all sorts of diseases.—3. That one window is seen as enough to ventilate a room. Have you ever noticed that a room without a fireplace always feels stuffy? And if you have a fireplace, would you block it not only with a chimney cover but maybe even stuff it with a bunch of brown paper to keep the soot from falling, as you say? If your chimney is dirty, clean it; but don't think you can properly ventilate a room with just one opening; don't think that closing off a room keeps it clean. It's the best way to make the room and everything in it dirty. Don't assume that if you, in charge, neglect these things, those beneath you will be more diligent than you are. It seems like the role of a mistress now is to complain about her servants and accept their excuses—not to demonstrate that there need to be neither complaints nor excuses.

Head in charge must see to House Hygiene, not do it herself.

But again, to look to all these things yourself does not mean to do them yourself. "I always open the windows," the head in charge often says. If you do it, it is by so much the better, certainly, than if it were not done at all. But can you not insure that it is done when not done by yourself? Can you insure that it is not undone when your back is turned? This is what being "in charge" means. And a very important meaning it is, too. The former only implies that just what you can do with your own hands is done. The latter that what ought to be done is always done.

But just because you oversee everything doesn’t mean you have to do it all yourself. “I always open the windows,” the person in charge often says. If you handle it yourself, that's certainly better than it not being done at all. But can you ensure it gets done when you’re not the one doing it? Can you make sure it doesn’t get undone when you’re not watching? That’s what being “in charge” is all about. And it’s a very important concept. The first only means that what you can do with your own hands is done. The second means that what needs to be done is always taken care of.

Does God think of these things so seriously?

And now, you think these things trifles, or at least exaggerated. But what you "think" or what I "think" matters little. Let us see what God thinks of them. God always justifies His ways. While we are thinking, He has been teaching. I have known cases of hospital pyæmia quite as severe in handsome private houses as in any of the worst hospitals, and from the same cause, viz., foul air. Yet nobody learnt the lesson. Nobody learnt anything at all from it. They went on thinking—thinking that the sufferer had scratched his thumb, or that it was singular that "all the servants" had "whitlows," or that something was "much about this year; there is always sickness in our house." This is a favourite mode of thought—leading not to inquire what is the uniform cause of these general "whitlows," but to stifle all inquiry. In what sense is "sickness" being "always there," a justification of its being "there" at all?

And now, you might think these things are small or at least exaggerated. But what you "think" or what I "think" doesn't really matter. Let's see what God thinks about them. God always justifies His actions. While we're busy thinking, He has been teaching. I've seen cases of hospital infections just as severe in nice private homes as in the worst hospitals, and for the same reason: bad air. Yet nobody learned the lesson. Nobody learned anything from it. They continued to think—thinking that the person must have scratched their thumb, or that it was strange that "all the servants" had "whitlows," or that something is "bad this year; there's always sickness in our house." This is a common way of thinking—leading not to question what the consistent cause of these general "whitlows" is, but to silence any inquiry. In what way does "sickness" being "always there" justify its presence at all?

How does He carry out His laws?

I will tell you what was the cause of this hospital pyæmia being in that large private house. It was that the sewer air from an ill-placed sink was carefully conducted into all the rooms by sedulously opening all the doors; and closing all the passage windows. It was that the slops were emptied into the foot pans;—it was that the utensils were never properly rinsed;—it was that the chamber [Pg 18]crockery was rinsed with dirty water;—it was that the beds were never properly shaken, aired, picked to pieces, or changed. It was that the carpets and curtains were always musty;—it was that the furniture was always dusty; it was that the papered walls were saturated with dirt;—it was that the floors were never cleaned;—it was that the uninhabited rooms were never sunned, or cleaned, or aired;—it was that the cupboards were always reservoirs of foul air;—it was that the windows were always tight shut up at night;—it was that no window was ever systematically opened, even in the day, or that the right window was not opened. A person gasping for air might open a window for himself. But the servants were not taught to open the windows, to shut the doors; or they opened the windows upon a dank well between high walls, not upon the airier court; or they opened the room doors into the unaired halls and passages, by way of airing the rooms. Now all this is not fancy, but fact. How does He teach His laws?In that handsome house I have known in one summer three cases of hospital pyæmia, one of phlebitis, two of consumptive cough: all the immediate products of foul air. When, in temperate climates, a house is more unhealthy in summer than in winter, it is a certain sign of something wrong. Yet nobody learns the lesson. Yes, God always justifies His ways. He is teaching while you are not learning. This poor body loses his finger, that one loses his life. And all from the most easily preventible causes.[9]

I’ll explain how this hospital infection ended up in that big private house. The sewer air from a poorly placed sink was carefully allowed to flow into all the rooms by keeping all the doors open and closing all the passage windows. Waste was dumped into the foot pans; the cleaning tools were never properly rinsed; the chamber pots were washed with dirty water; the beds were never properly fluffed, aired out, taken apart, or changed. The carpets and curtains were always musty; the furniture was always dusty; the wallpaper was soaked in grime; the floors were never cleaned; the unoccupied rooms were never sunlit, cleaned, or aired; the cupboards were always full of stale air; the windows were always tightly shut at night; and no window was systematically opened during the day, or the wrong window was opened. Someone struggling for air might open a window for themselves, but the staff weren’t taught to open the windows or close the doors; or they would open the windows onto a damp well between tall walls, not into the breezy courtyard; or they would open the room doors into the stale hallways while trying to air out the rooms. None of this is fanciful, but factual. How does He teach His laws? In that beautiful house, I witnessed three cases of hospital infection, one case of phlebitis, and two cases of tuberculosis cough in just one summer; all were direct results of bad air. When a house is more unhealthy in summer than in winter, especially in temperate climates, it’s a clear sign that something’s wrong. Yet no one learns the lesson. Yes, God always justifies His actions. He teaches while you remain unaware. One person loses a finger, another loses their life—all from causes that could have been easily prevented. [9]

Physical degeneration in families. Its causes.

The houses of the grandmothers and great grandmothers of this generation, at least the country houses, with front door and back door always standing open, winter and summer, and a thorough draught always blowing through—with all the scrubbing, and cleaning, and polishing, and scouring which used to go on, the grandmothers, and still more the great grandmothers, always out of doors and never with a bonnet on except to go to church, these things entirely account for the fact so often seen of a great grandmother, who was a tower of physical vigour descending into a grandmother perhaps a little less vigorous but still sound as a bell and healthy to the core, into a mother languid and confined to her carriage and house, and lastly into a daughter sickly and confined to her bed. For, remember, even with a general decrease of mortality you may often find a race thus degenerating and still oftener a family. You may see poor little feeble washed-out rags, children of a noble stock, suffering morally and physically, throughout their useless, degenerate [Pg 19]lives, and yet people who are going to marry and to bring more such into the world, will consult nothing but their own convenience as to where they are to live, or how they are to live.

The homes of the grandmothers and great-grandmothers of this generation, especially the country houses, always had the front and back doors wide open, winter and summer, with a constant draft flowing through. With all the scrubbing, cleaning, polishing, and scouring that used to happen, the grandmothers—and even more so the great-grandmothers—spent most of their time outside, only wearing bonnets when going to church. This explains why we often see a great-grandmother, full of physical strength, transitioning into a grandmother who is perhaps a bit less vigorous but still fit and healthy, then into a mother who is lethargic and mostly stuck in her carriage and home, and finally into a daughter who is sickly and confined to her bed. Remember, even with an overall drop in mortality rates, you can sometimes find a race degenerating and even more often a family. You might see poor, fragile, washed-out kids, descendants of a noble lineage, suffering both morally and physically throughout their pointless, degraded lives. Yet, people who are about to marry and bring more of such children into the world will consider nothing but their own convenience when deciding where and how to live.

Don't make your sick-room into a ventilating shaft for the whole house.

With regard to the health of houses where there is a sick person, it often happens that the sick room is made a ventilating shaft for the rest of the house. For while the house is kept as close, unaired, and dirty as usual, the window of the sick room is kept a little open always, and the door occasionally. Now, there are certain sacrifices which a house with one sick person in it does make to that sick person: it ties up its knocker; it lays straw before it in the street. Why can't it keep itself thoroughly clean and unusually well aired, in deference to the sick person?

When it comes to the health of a house with someone sick, it's common for the sick room to act as the main source of ventilation for the entire house. While the rest of the house is usually kept closed off, stuffy, and dirty, the window in the sick room is always left a little open, and the door is opened occasionally. The house makes some sacrifices for the sick person: it quiets its knocker and puts down straw in front of it on the street. So why can't it make an effort to be completely clean and exceptionally well-ventilated out of respect for the sick person?

Infection.

We must not forget what, in ordinary language, is called "Infection;"[10]—a thing of which people are generally so afraid that they frequently follow the very practice in regard to it which they ought to avoid. Nothing used to be considered so infectious or contagious as small pox; and people not very long ago used to cover up patients with heavy bed clothes, while they kept up large fires and shut the windows. Small pox, of course, under this régime, is very "infectious." People are somewhat wiser now in their management of this disease. They have ventured to cover the patients lightly and to keep the windows open; and we hear much less of the "infection" of small pox than we used to do. But do people in our days act with more wisdom on the subject of "infection" in fevers—scarlet fever, measles, &c.—than their forefathers did with small pox? Does not the popular idea of "infection" involve that people should take greater care of themselves than of the patient? that, for instance, it is safer not to be too much with the patient, not to attend too much to his wants? Perhaps the best illustration of the utter absurdity of this view of duty in attending on "infectious" diseases is afforded by what was very recently the practice, if it is [Pg 20]not so even now, in some of the European lazarets—in which the plague-patient used to be condemned to the horrors of filth, overcrowding, and want of ventilation, while the medical attendant was ordered to examine the patient's tongue through an opera-glass and to toss him a lancet to open his abscesses with!

We must not forget what people generally refer to as "Infection;"[10]—something that many people are so afraid of that they often end up doing exactly what they should avoid. Smallpox used to be seen as one of the most infectious or contagious diseases. Not too long ago, people would cover patients with heavy blankets while stoking large fires and keeping the windows shut. Under this régime, smallpox is indeed very "infectious." Nowadays, people are a bit wiser about handling this disease. They have started to cover patients lightly and keep the windows open; as a result, we hear much less about smallpox "infection" than we used to. But do people today act with more wisdom regarding "infection" in fevers—like scarlet fever, measles, etc.—than their ancestors did with smallpox? Isn’t the common belief about "infection" that people should prioritize their own safety over that of the patient? For example, isn't it considered safer to avoid being too close to the patient and not attending to their needs too much? Perhaps the best example of the complete absurdity of this mindset in dealing with "infectious" diseases is shown by what was very recently the practice—if it isn't still the case now—in some European lazarettos, where plague patients were forced to endure conditions filled with filth, overcrowding, and poor ventilation, while the medical staff was instructed to examine the patient’s tongue with an opera glass and toss them a lancet to open their abscesses!

True nursing ignores infection, except to prevent it. Cleanliness and fresh air from open windows, with unremitting attention to the patient, are the only defence a true nurse either asks or needs.

True nursing overlooks infection, except for the purpose of preventing it. Cleanliness and fresh air from open windows, along with constant attention to the patient, are the only defenses a true nurse either requests or requires.

Wise and humane management of the patient is the best safeguard against infection.

Good and compassionate care of the patient is the best protection against infection.

Why must children have measles, &c.?

There are not a few popular opinions, in regard to which it is useful at times to ask a question or two. For example, it is commonly thought that children must have what are commonly called "children's epidemics," "current contagions," &c., in other words, that they are born to have measles, hooping-cough, perhaps even scarlet fever, just as they are born to cut their teeth, if they live.

There are quite a few popular beliefs that it's helpful to question every now and then. For instance, many people think that kids have to experience what are often referred to as "childhood diseases," "seasonal infections," etc. In other words, it's believed that they are destined to catch measles, whooping cough, and possibly even scarlet fever, just as they are destined to get their baby teeth if they survive.

Now, do tell us, why must a child have measles?

Now, please explain, why does a child need to have measles?

Oh because, you say, we cannot keep it from infection—other children have measles—and it must take them—and it is safer that it should.

Oh, because you say we can't protect it from infection—other kids have measles—and it has to catch it—and it's better that it does.

But why must other children have measles? And if they have, why must yours have them too?

But why do other kids have to get measles? And if they do, why does yours have to catch it too?

If you believed in and observed the laws for preserving the health of houses which inculcate cleanliness, ventilation, white-washing, and other means, and which, by the way, are laws, as implicitly as you believe in the popular opinion, for it is nothing more than an opinion, that your child must have children's epidemics, don't you think that upon the whole your child would be more likely to escape altogether?

If you followed the rules for keeping houses healthy that emphasize cleanliness, ventilation, whitewashing, and other actions—which, by the way, are laws—as firmly as you believe in the common idea that your child must go through childhood illnesses, don’t you think your child would be less likely to get sick altogether?


III. PETTY MANAGEMENT.

Petty management.

All the results of good nursing, as detailed in these notes, may be spoiled or utterly negatived by one defect, viz.: in petty management, or, in other words, by not knowing how to manage that what you do when you are there, shall be done when you are not there. The most devoted friend or nurse cannot be always there. Nor is it desirable that she should. And she may give up her health, all her other duties, and yet, for want of a little management, be not one-half so efficient as another who is not one-half so devoted, but who has this art of multiplying herself—that is to say, the patient of the first will not really be so well cared for, as the patient of the second.

All the benefits of good nursing, as outlined in these notes, can be ruined or completely undermined by one flaw: poor management. In other words, if you don't know how to ensure that what you do while you are present continues when you’re not there. Even the most dedicated friend or nurse can’t always be there. And it's not ideal for her to be. She may sacrifice her health and all her other responsibilities, yet due to a lack of good management, she could be less effective than someone who isn’t nearly as devoted but has the skill to multiply her efforts. This means that the first patient may not receive as much care as the second patient.

It is as impossible in a book to teach a person in charge of sick how to manage, as it is to teach her how to nurse. Circumstances must vary with each different case. But it is possible to press upon her to think for herself: Now what does happen during my absence? I am obliged to be away on Tuesday. But fresh air, or punctuality is not less important to my patient on Tuesday than it was on[Pg 21] Monday. Or: At 10 p.m. I am never with my patient; but quiet is of no less consequence to him at 10 than it was at 5 minutes to 10.

It’s just as impossible in a book to teach someone in charge of the sick how to manage as it is to teach her how to nurse. Each case has its own unique circumstances. But it is possible to encourage her to think for herself: Now, what happens while I'm away? I have to be gone on Tuesday. But fresh air, or being on time, is just as important for my patient on Tuesday as it was on[Pg 21] Monday. Or: At 10 PM, I am never with my patient; but quiet is equally important to him at 10 as it was at 5 minutes to 10.

Curious as it may seem, this very obvious consideration occurs comparatively to few, or, if it does occur, it is only to cause the devoted friend or nurse to be absent fewer hours or fewer minutes from her patient—not to arrange so as that no minute and no hour shall be for her patient without the essentials of her nursing.

Curious as it may seem, this very obvious consideration occurs to relatively few people, or if it does, it only leads the dedicated friend or nurse to spend fewer hours or minutes away from her patient—rather than ensuring that no minute or hour passes for her patient without the essentials of her care.

Illustrations of the want of it.

A very few instances will be sufficient, not as precepts, but as illustrations.

A few examples will be enough, not as rules, but as illustrations.

Strangers coming into the sick room.

A strange washerwoman, coming late at night for the "things," will burst in by mistake to the patient's sick-room, after he has fallen into his first doze, giving him a shock, the effects of which are irremediable, though he himself laughs at the cause, and probably never even mentions it. The nurse who is, and is quite right to be, at her supper, has not provided that the washerwoman shall not lose her way and go into the wrong room.

A peculiar laundry worker, arriving late at night for the "things," accidentally stumbles into the patient's sick room just after he has dozed off, giving him a jolt that has lasting consequences, even though he laughs off the reason and probably never brings it up. The nurse, who is justifiably enjoying her supper, forgot to ensure that the laundry worker wouldn’t get lost and end up in the wrong room.

Sick room airing the whole house.

The patient's room may always have the window open. But the passage outside the patient's room, though provided with several large windows, may never have one open. Because it is not understood that the charge of the sick-room extends to the charge of the passage. And thus, as often happens, the nurse makes it her business to turn the patient's room into a ventilating shaft for the foul air of the whole house.

The patient's room can always have the window open. However, the hallway outside the patient's room, despite having several large windows, can never be open. It's not understood that the responsibility for the sick room includes the hallway. So, as often happens, the nurse takes it upon herself to turn the patient's room into a vent for the bad air from the entire house.

Uninhabited room fouling the whole house.

An uninhabited room, a newly painted room,[11] an uncleaned closet or cupboard, may often become a reservoir of foul air for the whole house, because the person in charge never thinks of arranging that these places shall be always aired, always cleaned; she merely opens the window herself "when she goes in."

An empty room, a freshly painted room,[11] an uncleaned closet or cupboard, can easily turn into a source of bad air for the entire house. This happens because the person responsible rarely considers keeping these areas aired out and clean; she just opens the window "when she goes in."

Delivery and non-delivery of letters and messages.

An agitating letter or message may be delivered, or an important letter or message not delivered; a visitor whom it was of consequence to see, may be refused, or one whom it was of still more consequence not to see may be admitted—because the person in charge has never asked herself this question, What is done when I am not there?[12]

An upsetting letter or message might be sent, or an important letter or message not sent; a visitor who needed to be seen may be turned away, or one who should definitely not be seen may be let in—because the person in charge has never asked herself this question, What happens when I’m not around?[12]

At all events, one may safely say, a nurse cannot be with the [Pg 22]patient, open the door, eat her meals, take a message, all at one and the same time. Nevertheless the person in charge never seems to look the impossibility in the face.

At any rate, it’s clear that a nurse can't be with the [Pg 22]patient, open the door, eat her meals, and take a message all at once. Still, the person in charge never seems to recognize the impossibility of it.

Add to this that the attempting this impossibility does more to increase the poor Patient's hurry and nervousness than anything else.

Add to this that the attempting this impossibility does more to increase the poor Patient's anxiety and stress than anything else.

Partial measures such as "being always in the way" yourself, increase instead of saving the patient's anxiety. Because they must be only partial.

It is never thought that the patient remembers these things if you do not. He has not only to think whether the visit or letter may arrive, but whether you will be in the way at the particular day and hour when it may arrive. So that your partial measures for "being in the way" yourself, only increase the necessity for his thought. Whereas, if you could but arrange that the thing should always be done whether you are there or not, he need never think at all about it.

It’s never assumed that the patient remembers these things if you don’t. They not only have to consider whether the visit or letter might come, but also whether you’ll be available on the specific day and time it could arrive. So, your partial efforts to "be available" only add to their worries. If you could make sure that things happen regardless of whether you’re there, they wouldn’t have to think about it at all.

For the above reasons, whatever a patient can do for himself, it is better, i.e. less anxiety, for him to do for himself, unless the person in charge has the spirit of management.

For these reasons, whatever a patient can do for themselves, it's better, i.e. less stressful, for them to take care of on their own, unless the person in charge has good management skills.

It is evidently much less exertion for a patient to answer a letter for himself by return of post, than to have four conversations, wait five days, have six anxieties before it is off his mind, before the person who is to answer it has done so.

It's clearly a lot easier for someone to reply to a letter themselves right away than to have four discussions, wait five days, and deal with six worries before it's finally off their mind and the person who's supposed to respond has done so.

Apprehension, uncertainty, waiting, expectation, fear of surprise, do a patient more harm than any exertion. Remember, he is face to face with his enemy all the time, internally wrestling with him, having long imaginary conversations with him. You are thinking of something else. "Rid him of his adversary quickly," is a first rule with the sick.[13]

Apprehension, uncertainty, waiting, expectation, and fear of surprises do more harm to a patient than any effort. Remember, he’s constantly facing his enemy, wrestling internally, and having long imaginary conversations with it. You’re focused on something else. "Get rid of his adversary quickly" is a key rule for the sick.[13]

For the same reasons, always tell a patient and tell him beforehand when you are going out and when you will be back, whether it is for a day, an hour, or ten minutes. You fancy perhaps that it is better for him if he does not find out your going at all, better for him if you do not make yourself "of too much importance" to him; or else you cannot bear to give him the pain or the anxiety of the temporary separation.

For the same reasons, always inform a patient and let them know in advance when you're leaving and when you'll return, whether it's for a day, an hour, or just ten minutes. You might think it's better for them if they don't realize you're leaving at all, or that it's better not to make yourself feel "too important" to them; or maybe you just can't stand the thought of causing them the pain or anxiety of a temporary separation.

No such thing. You ought to go, we will suppose. Health or duty requires it. Then say so to the patient openly. If you go without his knowing it, and he finds it out, he never will feel secure again that the things which depend upon you will be done when you are away, and in nine cases out of ten he will be right. If you go out without telling him when you will be back, he can take no measures nor precautions as to the things which concern you both, or which you do for him.

No way. You should go, let's say. Health or responsibility demands it. Then just tell the patient straightforwardly. If you leave without him knowing, and he discovers it, he’ll never feel assured again that what relies on you will be handled while you're gone, and in nine out of ten cases, he’ll be justified. If you head out without letting him know when you’ll return, he can't take any steps or precautions regarding the matters that affect both of you or that you do for him.

What is the cause of half the accidents which happen?

If you look into the reports of trials or accidents, and especially of suicides, or into the medical history of fatal cases, it is almost incredible how often the whole thing turns upon something which [Pg 23]has happened because "he," or still oftener "she," "was not there." But it is still more incredible how often, how almost always this is accepted as a sufficient reason, a justification; why, the very fact of the thing having happened is the proof of its not being a justification. The person in charge was quite right not to be "there", he was called away for quite sufficient reason, or he was away for a daily recurring and unavoidable cause: yet no provision was made to supply his absence. The fault was not in his "being away," but in there being no management to supplement his "being away." When the sun is under a total eclipse or during his nightly absence, we light candles. But it would seem as if it did not occur to us that we must also supplement the person in charge of sick or of children, whether under an occasional eclipse or during a regular absence.

If you look at reports of trials or accidents, especially suicides, or the medical history of fatal cases, it’s almost unbelievable how often everything hinges on something that happened because "he," or more often "she," "was not there." But it’s even more incredible how frequently this is accepted as a valid excuse or justification; the very fact that it happened proves that it's not a justification. The person in charge was completely right not to be "there"; they were called away for a good reason, or they were gone for a daily recurring and unavoidable cause. Yet no plans were made to cover for their absence. The issue wasn’t that they were "away," but that there was no system in place to fill in for their "being away." When the sun is in total eclipse or during the night, we light candles. But it seems we don’t think we need to also cover for the person in charge of the sick or children, whether during an occasional absence or a regular one.

In institutions where many lives would be lost and the effect of such want of management would be terrible and patent, there is less of it than in the private house.[14]

In places where many lives could be lost and the impact of poor management would be obvious and catastrophic, there's often less of it than in private homes.[14]

[Pg 24]

[Pg 24]

But in both, let whoever is in charge keep this simple question in her head (not, how can I always do this right thing myself, but) how can I provide for this right thing to be always done?

But in both, let whoever is in charge keep this simple question in her head (not, how can I always do this right thing myself, but) how can I ensure this right thing is always done?

Then, when anything wrong has actually happened in consequence of her absence, which absence we will suppose to have been quite right, let her question still be (not, how can I provide against any more of such absences? which is neither possible nor desirable, but) how can I provide against any thing wrong arising out of my absence?

Then, if something bad actually occurs because she wasn’t there, which we’ll assume was the right choice, her question should be (not, how can I prevent more absences? which isn’t feasible or wanted, but) how can I avoid any issues that come up because I wasn’t present?

What it is to be "in charge."

How few men, or even women, understand, either in great or in little things, what it is the being "in charge"—I mean, know how to carry out a "charge." From the most colossal calamities, down to the most trifling accidents, results are often traced (or rather not traced) to such want of some one "in charge" or of his knowing how to be "in charge." A short time ago the bursting of a funnel-casing on board the finest and strongest ship that ever was built, on her trial trip, destroyed several lives and put several hundreds in jeopardy—not from any undetected flaw in her new and untried works—but from a tap being closed which ought not to have been closed—from what every child knows would make its mother's tea-kettle burst. And this simply because no one seemed to know what it is to be "in charge," or who was in charge. Nay more, the jury at the inquest actually altogether ignored the same, and apparently considered the tap "in charge," for they gave as a verdict "accidental death."

How few men, or even women, really understand what it means to be "in charge"—I mean, how to effectively take on that responsibility. From the biggest disasters to the smallest mishaps, the outcomes are often linked (or rather not linked) to the failure of someone being "in charge" or knowing how to manage that role. Recently, the failure of a funnel casing on the strongest and finest ship ever built during its trial trip cost several lives and put many more at risk—not because of any unseen flaw in its new and untested design, but because a valve was closed that shouldn't have been closed—something that even a child knows could cause a tea kettle to explode. This happened simply because no one seemed to understand what it means to be "in charge" or who was actually in charge. Furthermore, the jury at the inquest completely overlooked this and seemingly concluded that the valve itself was "in charge," as they delivered a verdict of "accidental death."

This is the meaning of the word, on a large scale. On a much smaller scale, it happened, a short time ago, that an insane person burnt herself slowly and intentionally to death, while in her doctor's charge and almost in her nurse's presence. Yet neither was considered "at all to blame." The very fact of the accident happening proves its own case. There is nothing more to be said. Either they did not know their business or they did not know how to perform it.

This is the meaning of the word, on a large scale. On a much smaller scale, recently, an unstable person intentionally set herself on fire and died slowly, while under her doctor’s care and almost in her nurse’s presence. Yet neither was considered "at all to blame." The mere fact that the accident occurred proves its own case. There's nothing more to say. Either they didn’t know what they were doing or they didn’t know how to do it.

To be "in charge" is certainly not only to carry out the proper measures yourself but to see that every one else does so too; to see that no one either wilfully or ignorantly thwarts or prevents such measures. It is neither to do everything yourself nor to appoint a number of people to each duty, but to ensure that each does that duty to which he is appointed. This is the meaning which must be attached to the word by (above all) those "in charge" of sick, whether of numbers or of individuals, (and indeed I think it is with individual sick that it is least understood. One sick person is often waited on by four with less precision, and is really less cared for than ten who are waited on by one; or at least than 40 who are waited on by 4; and all for want of this one person "in charge.)"

To be "in charge" isn't just about taking the right actions yourself; it's also about making sure that everyone else is doing the same. You need to ensure that no one, either on purpose or by mistake, hinders or stops those actions. It’s not about doing everything yourself or just assigning various people to each task, but rather making sure that everyone fulfills the duties they were given. This is the meaning that should be attached to the term by those who are responsible for the care of the sick, whether it's for many people or just one. In fact, it seems that this is least understood when it comes to the care of individual patients. Often, one sick person is looked after by four caregivers with less attention, and they end up getting less care than ten who are attended to by one caregiver, or at least less than forty who are cared for by four. This issue arises mainly due to the absence of one person who is truly "in charge."

[Pg 25]

[Pg 25]

It is often said that there are few good servants now: I say there are few good mistresses now. As the jury seems to have thought the tap was in charge of the ship's safety, so mistresses now seem to think the house is in charge of itself. They neither know how to give orders, nor how to teach their servants to obey orders—i.e. to obey intelligently, which is the real meaning of all discipline.

It’s often said that there are few good servants these days; I say there are few good mistresses. Just as the jury seems to believe the tap was responsible for the ship's safety, mistresses today seem to think the house takes care of itself. They neither know how to give orders nor how to teach their servants to follow orders—meaning to follow them intelligently, which is the true essence of discipline.

Again, people who are in charge often seem to have a pride in feeling that they will be "missed," that no one can understand or carry on their arrangements, their system, books, accounts, &c., but themselves. It seems to me that the pride is rather in carrying on a system, in keeping stores, closets, books, accounts, &c., so that any body can understand and carry them on—so that, in case of absence or illness, one can deliver every thing up to others and know that all will go on as usual, and that one shall never be missed.

Again, people in charge often seem to take pride in believing that they will be "missed," that no one else can understand or maintain their systems, records, books, accounts, etc., but themselves. It seems to me that the real pride should be in creating a system, keeping stores, closets, books, accounts, etc., organized in a way that anyone can understand and continue them—so that, in case of absence or illness, one can hand everything over to others and know that everything will run smoothly, and that they won't be missed at all.

Why hired nurses give so much trouble.

Note.—It is often complained, that professional nurses, brought into private families, in case of sickness, make themselves intolerable by "ordering about" the other servants, under plea of not neglecting the patient. Both things are true; the patient is often neglected, and the servants are often unfairly "put upon." But the fault is generally in the want of management of the head in charge. It is surely for her to arrange both that the nurse's place is, when necessary, supplemented, and that the patient is never neglected—things with a little management quite compatible, and indeed only attainable together. It is certainly not for the nurse to "order about" the servants.

Note.—People often complain that professional nurses, when brought into private homes during illness, become unbearable by "bossing around" the other staff in the name of caring for the patient. Both points are valid; the patient is often overlooked, and the staff is frequently treated unfairly. However, the issue usually lies with the management of the person in charge. It's her responsibility to ensure that the nurse's duties are adequately supported and that the patient receives continuous care—both things can be managed effectively and should ideally happen together. It is certainly not the nurse's role to "boss around" the staff.


IV. NOISE.

Unnecessary noise.

Unnecessary noise, or noise that creates an expectation in the mind, is that which hurts a patient. It is rarely the loudness of the noise, the effect upon the organ of the ear itself, which appears to affect the sick. How well a patient will generally bear, e.g., the putting up of a scaffolding close to the house, when he cannot bear the talking, still less the whispering, especially if it be of a familiar voice, outside his door.

Unnecessary noise, or noise that creates an expectation in the mind, is what bothers a patient. It's not usually the loudness of the noise or the direct effect on the ear that impacts the sick. For example, a patient may tolerate the construction of scaffolding right next to the house, but he can’t stand the sound of talking, and especially not whispering, particularly if it’s from a familiar voice just outside his door.

There are certain patients, no doubt, especially where there is slight concussion or other disturbance of the brain, who are affected by mere noise. But intermittent noise, or sudden and sharp noise, in these as in all other cases, affects far more than continuous noise—noise with jar far more than noise without. Of one thing you may be certain, that anything which wakes a patient suddenly out of his sleep will invariably put him into a state of greater excitement, do him more serious, aye, and lasting mischief, than any continuous noise, however loud.

There are definitely certain patients, especially those with minor concussions or other brain issues, who are influenced by mere noise. However, intermittent noise or sudden, sharp noises affect them much more than continuous noise does—noise that jolts them is far more impactful than noise that is steady. One thing you can be sure of is that anything that suddenly wakes a patient from sleep will always put them in a state of greater agitation, causing more serious and even lasting harm than any continuous noise, no matter how loud.

Never let a patient be waked out of his first sleep.

Never to allow a patient to be waked, intentionally or accidentally, is a sine quâ non of all good nursing. If he is roused out of his first sleep, he is almost certain to have no more sleep. It is a curious but quite intelligible fact that, if a patient is waked after a few hours' instead of a few minutes' sleep, he is much more likely to sleep again. Because pain, like irritability of brain, perpetuates and intensifies itself. If you have gained a respite of either in sleep [Pg 26]you have gained more than the mere respite. Both the probability of recurrence and of the same intensity will be diminished; whereas both will be terribly increased by want of sleep. This is the reason why sleep is so all-important. This is the reason why a patient waked in the early part of his sleep loses not only his sleep, but his power to sleep. A healthy person who allows himself to sleep during the day will lose his sleep at night. But it is exactly the reverse with the sick generally; the more they sleep, the better will they be able to sleep.

Never allow a patient to be woken, whether on purpose or by accident, is a sine quâ non of all good nursing. If someone is stirred from their first sleep, they’re almost guaranteed not to sleep again. It’s a curious but understandable fact that if a patient is woken after a few hours of sleep rather than just a few minutes, they’re much more likely to fall back asleep. This is because pain, like irritability in the brain, tends to multiply and intensify itself. If you’ve gained a break from either in sleep [Pg 26], you’ve gained more than just a break. The chance of a return and the same level of intensity will be reduced; whereas both will dramatically increase from lack of sleep. This is why sleep is so crucial. This is why a patient who is woken early in their sleep not only loses their sleep but also their ability to sleep. A healthy person who lets themselves nap during the day will struggle to sleep at night. But it’s the opposite for the sick in general; the more they sleep, the better they’ll be able to sleep.

Noise which excites expectation.

I have often been surprised at the thoughtlessness, (resulting in cruelty, quite unintentionally) of friends or of doctors who will hold a long conversation just in the room or passage adjoining to the room of the patient, who is either every moment expecting them to come in, or who has just seen them, and knows they are talking about him. If he is an amiable patient, he will try to occupy his attention elsewhere and not to listen—and this makes matters worse—for the strain upon his attention and the effort he makes are so great that it is well if he is not worse for hours after.Whispered conversation in the room If it is a whispered conversation in the same room, then it is absolutely cruel; for it is impossible that the patient's attention should not be involuntarily strained to hear. Walking on tip-toe, doing any thing in the room very slowly, are injurious, for exactly the same reasons. A firm light quick step, a steady quick hand are the desiderata; not the slow, lingering, shuffling foot, the timid, uncertain touch. Slowness is not gentleness, though it is often mistaken for such; quickness, lightness, and gentleness are quite compatible. Again, if friends and doctors did but watch, as nurses can and should watch, the features sharpening, the eyes growing almost wild, of fever patients who are listening for the entrance from the corridor of the persons whose voices they are hearing there, these would never run the risk again of creating such expectation, or irritation of mind.—Such unnecessary noise has undoubtedly induced or aggravated delirium in many cases. I have known such—in one case death ensued. It is but fair to say that this death was attributed to fright. It was the result of a long whispered conversation, within sight of the patient, about an impending operation; but any one who has known the more than stoicism, the cheerful coolness, with which the certainty of an operation will be accepted by any patient, capable of bearing an operation at all, if it is properly communicated to him, will hesitate to believe that it was mere fear which produced, as was averred, the fatal result in this instance. It was rather the uncertainty, the strained expectation as to what was to be decided upon.

I've often been amazed at the thoughtlessness, which can lead to unintentional cruelty, of friends or doctors who will have a long conversation just in the room or hallway next to the patient. The patient is either constantly anticipating their arrival or has just seen them and knows they’re talking about him. If he’s a good-natured patient, he’ll try to focus his attention elsewhere and not listen—and this makes things worse—because the strain on his attention and the effort he’s putting in can leave him feeling worse for hours afterward. Whispered chat in the room If it’s a whispered conversation in the same room, then it’s downright cruel; it’s impossible for the patient not to be involuntarily straining to hear. Walking on tiptoes or doing anything slowly in the room is harmful for the same reasons. A firm, light, quick step and a steady, quick hand are what’s needed; not slow, lingering shuffles or timid, uncertain touches. Slowness isn’t gentleness, even if it's often mistaken for it; quickness, lightness, and gentleness can coexist perfectly. Moreover, if friends and doctors would just observe, as nurses can and should, the sharp features and almost wild eyes of fever patients who are listening for the arrival of the people whose voices they hear in the hallway, they would never risk creating such expectation or mental irritation again. Such unnecessary noise has definitely induced or worsened delirium in many cases. I’ve seen such situations—one time, it even led to death. To be fair, this death was attributed to fright. It resulted from a long whispered conversation, visible to the patient, about an upcoming operation; but anyone who has witnessed the remarkable composure and cheerful calmness with which a patient capable of undergoing an operation will accept the news when it’s communicated properly will think twice about believing that mere fear caused, as claimed, the fatal outcome in this case. It was more about the uncertainty and the strained expectation regarding what was going to be decided.

Or just outside the door.

I need hardly say that the other common cause, namely, for a doctor or friend to leave the patient and communicate his opinion on the result of his visit to the friends just outside the patient's door, or in the adjoining room, after the visit, but within hearing or knowledge of the patient is, if possible, worst of all.

I don't really need to say that another usual issue is when a doctor or friend leaves the patient and shares their thoughts about the outcome of the visit with people just outside the patient's door, or in the next room, right after the visit, but still within earshot or awareness of the patient. This is, if anything, even worse.

Noise of female dress.

It is, I think, alarming, peculiarly at this time, when the female ink-bottles are perpetually impressing upon us "woman's" "parti[Pg 27]cular worth and general missionariness," to see that the dress of women is daily more and more unfitting them for any "mission," or usefulness at all. It is equally unfitted for all poetic and all domestic purposes. A man is now a more handy and far less objectionable being in a sick-room than a woman. Compelled by her dress, every woman now either shuffles or waddles—only a man can cross the floor of a sick-room without shaking it! What is become of woman's light step?—the firm, light, quick step we have been asking for?

I find it quite alarming, especially right now, when women's publications constantly emphasize "woman's" "particular worth and general mission," to see that women’s clothing increasingly makes them unsuitable for any "mission" or usefulness at all. It's just as unfit for all poetic and domestic purposes. Nowadays, a man is more useful and far less problematic in a sick room than a woman. Thanks to her clothing, every woman either shuffles or waddles—only a man can move across the floor of a sick room without causing a disturbance! What’s happened to a woman's light step?—the firm, light, quick step we've been hoping for?

Unnecessary noise, then, is the most cruel absence of care which can be inflicted either on sick or well. For, in all these remarks, the sick are only mentioned as suffering in a greater proportion than the well from precisely the same causes.

Unnecessary noise is the harshest form of neglect that can be imposed on both the sick and the healthy. In all of these observations, the sick are noted as suffering more than the healthy from the very same reasons.

Unnecessary (although slight) noise injures a sick person much more than necessary noise (of a much greater amount).

Unnecessary (though minimal) noise affects a sick person much more than necessary noise (even if it's a lot louder).

Patient's repulsion to nurses who rustle.

All doctrines about mysterious affinities and aversions will be found to resolve themselves very much, if not entirely, into presence or absence of care in these things.

All beliefs about strange attractions and dislikes tend to boil down to whether or not people actually care about them.

A nurse who rustles (I am speaking of nurses professional and unprofessional) is the horror of a patient, though perhaps he does not know why.

A nurse who is unreliable (I'm talking about both professional and unprofessional nurses) is a nightmare for a patient, even if they might not realize why.

The fidget of silk and of crinoline, the rattling of keys, the creaking of stays and of shoes, will do a patient more harm than all the medicines in the world will do him good.

The rustling of silk and crinoline, the clinking of keys, the creaking of corsets and shoes, will harm a patient more than all the medicines in the world can help them.

The noiseless step of woman, the noiseless drapery of woman, are mere figures of speech in this day. Her skirts (and well if they do not throw down some piece of furniture) will at least brush against every article in the room as she moves.[15]

The silent footsteps of a woman and the quiet flow of her clothing are just clichés today. Her skirts (and hopefully they don’t knock over any furniture) will at least graze against everything in the room as she walks.[15]

Again, one nurse cannot open the door without making everything rattle. Or she opens the door unnecessarily often, for want of remembering all the articles that might be brought in at once.

Again, one nurse can't open the door without causing everything to shake. Or she opens the door way too often, because she can't remember all the items that should be brought in at once.

A good nurse will always make sure that no door or window in her patient's room shall rattle or creak; that no blind or curtain shall, by any change of wind through the open window, be made to flap—especially will she be careful of all this before she leaves her patients for the night. If you wait till your patients tell you, or remind you of these things, where is the use of their having a nurse? There are more shy than exacting patients, in all classes; and many [Pg 28]a patient passes a bad night, time after time, rather than remind his nurse every night of all the things she has forgotten.

A good nurse always ensures that no door or window in her patient's room rattles or creaks; that no blind or curtain flaps due to any change of wind coming through the open window—especially before she leaves her patients for the night. If you wait for your patients to point these things out to you, what's the point of having a nurse? There are more shy patients than demanding ones across all backgrounds, and many patients will struggle through a rough night repeatedly rather than remind their nurse every night about the things she's overlooked. [Pg 28]

If there are blinds to your windows, always take care to have them well up, when they are not being used. A little piece slipping down, and flapping with every draught, will distract a patient.

If your windows have blinds, always make sure to keep them fully raised when not in use. Even a small section hanging down and flapping in the breeze can distract someone who is trying to concentrate.

Hurry peculiarly hurtful to sick.

All hurry or bustle is peculiarly painful to the sick. And when a patient has compulsory occupations to engage him, instead of having simply to amuse himself, it becomes doubly injurious. The friend who remains standing and fidgetting about while a patient is talking business to him, or the friend who sits and proses, the one from an idea of not letting the patient talk, the other from an idea of amusing him,—each is equally inconsiderate. Always sit down when a sick person is talking business to you, show no signs of hurry, give complete attention and full consideration if your advice is wanted, and go away the moment the subject is ended.

All rushing or fuss is especially hard on the sick. When a patient has to handle obligations instead of just finding ways to pass the time, it becomes even more harmful. A friend who stands around and fidgets while a patient talks business, or a friend who sits and rambles—one thinking they're helping by not letting the patient take the lead, the other trying to entertain—both are equally thoughtless. Always take a seat when a sick person is discussing important matters with you, show no signs of impatience, give them your full attention and consideration if they ask for your advice, and leave the moment the conversation wraps up.

How to visit the sick and not hurt them.

Always sit within the patient's view, so that when you speak to him he has not painfully to turn his head round in order to look at you. Everybody involuntarily looks at the person speaking. If you make this act a wearisome one on the part of the patient you are doing him harm. So also if by continuing to stand you make him continuously raise his eyes to see you. Be as motionless as possible, and never gesticulate in speaking to the sick.

Always sit where the patient can see you easily, so he doesn't have to awkwardly turn his head to look at you when you speak. People naturally look at the person talking. If you make that a tiring effort for the patient, you’re causing him distress. The same goes for standing; if you do, you force him to keep lifting his eyes to see you. Stay as still as possible, and avoid making gestures while speaking to the sick.

Never make a patient repeat a message or request, especially if it be some time after. Occupied patients are often accused of doing too much of their own business. They are instinctively right. How often you hear the person, charged with the request of giving the message or writing the letter, say half an hour afterwards to the patient, "Did you appoint 12 o'clock?" or, "What did you say was the address?" or ask perhaps some much more agitating question—thus causing the patient the effort of memory, or worse still, of decision, all over again. It is really less exertion to him to write his letters himself. This is the almost universal experience of occupied invalids.

Never make a patient repeat a message or request, especially if it’s been a while since they made it. Patients who are busy often get criticized for handling their own affairs, but they are right to do so. How often do you hear the person responsible for passing on the message or writing the letter say half an hour later to the patient, "Did you say 12 o'clock?" or "What was the address again?" or maybe even ask a much more stressful question, forcing the patient to recall information or, even worse, make a decision all over again. Honestly, it’s less effort for them to write their own letters. This is the common experience of busy patients.

This brings us to another caution. Never speak to an invalid from behind, nor from the door, nor from any distance from him, nor when he is doing anything.

This leads us to another warning. Never talk to a person with a disability from behind, from the doorway, from a distance, or while they're engaged in any activity.

The official politeness of servants in these things is so grateful to invalids, that many prefer, without knowing why, having none but servants about them.

The official politeness of servants in these situations is so appreciated by those who are unwell that many, without really understanding why, prefer to have only servants around them.

These things not fancy.

These things are not fancy. If we consider that, with sick as with well, every thought decomposes some nervous matter,—that decomposition as well as re-composition of nervous matter is always going on, and more quickly with the sick than with the well,—that, to obtrude abruptly another thought upon the brain while it is in the act of destroying nervous matter by thinking, is calling upon it to make a new exertion,—if we consider these things, which are facts, not fancies, we shall remember that we are doing positive injury by interrupting, by "startling a fanciful" person, as it is called. Alas! it is no fancy.

These things aren’t complicated. If we think about the fact that both sick and healthy people break down some nervous matter with every thought—this breakdown, along with the rebuilding of nervous matter, is constantly happening and occurs more rapidly in sick individuals than in healthy ones—we can see that suddenly forcing another thought into the brain while it's in the process of breaking down nervous matter is essentially making it work harder. If we recognize these truths, which are facts, not fantasies, we’ll realize that we’re causing real harm by interrupting or "startling a fanciful" person, as it's often said. Sadly, it’s not just a fantasy.

Interruption damaging to sick.

If the invalid is forced, by his avocations, to continue occupations [Pg 29]requiring much thinking, the injury is doubly great. In feeding a patient suffering under delirium or stupor you may suffocate him, by giving him his food suddenly, but if you rub his lips gently with a spoon and thus attract his attention, he will swallow the food unconsciously, but with perfect safety. Thus it is with the brain. If you offer it a thought, especially one requiring a decision, abruptly, you do it a real not fanciful injury. Never speak to a sick person suddenly; but, at the same time, do not keep his expectation on the tiptoe.

If someone who is unwell is pushed to keep doing tasks that require a lot of thinking, it can be really damaging. When you're feeding a patient who is confused or unconscious, you could choke them by giving food too quickly. However, if you gently touch their lips with a spoon to get their attention, they'll swallow the food without realizing it, and it will be safe. The same goes for the brain. If you hit it with a thought, especially one that needs a decision, suddenly, it's genuinely harmful, not just a minor issue. Never speak to an ill person abruptly; at the same time, don’t keep them in suspense.

And to well.

This rule, indeed, applies to the well quite as much as to the sick. I have never known persons who exposed themselves for years to constant interruption who did not muddle away their intellects by it at last. The process with them may be accomplished without pain. With the sick, pain gives warning of the injury.

This rule definitely applies to both the healthy and the sick. I've never met anyone who subjected themselves to constant interruptions for years without eventually dulling their minds because of it. For them, this happens without any pain. But for the sick, pain signals the damage.

Keeping a patient standing.

Do not meet or overtake a patient who is moving about in order to speak to him, or to give him any message or letter. You might just as well give him a box on the ear. I have seen a patient fall flat on the ground who was standing when his nurse came into the room. This was an accident which might have happened to the most careful nurse. But the other is done with intention. A patient in such a state is not going to the East Indies. If you would wait ten seconds, or walk ten yards further, any promenade he could make would be over. You do not know the effort it is to a patient to remain standing for even a quarter of a minute to listen to you. If I had not seen the thing done by the kindest nurses and friends, I should have thought this caution quite superfluous.[16]

Do not approach or pass by a patient who is moving around just to talk to him or to give him a message or letter. It’s like giving him a slap across the face. I’ve seen a patient fall flat on the ground while standing when his nurse came into the room. That was an accident that could happen to the most careful nurse. But the other is done on purpose. A patient in that condition isn’t going anywhere far. If you could just wait ten seconds or walk another ten yards, any stroll he could manage would be over. You don’t realize how hard it is for a patient to stay standing for even half a minute just to listen to you. If I hadn’t witnessed kind nurses and friends doing this, I would think this warning is completely unnecessary.[16]

Patients dread surprise.

Patients are often accused of being able to "do much more when nobody is by." It is quite true that they can. Unless nurses can be brought to attend to considerations of the kind of which we have given here but a few specimens, a very weak patient finds it really much less exertion to do things for himself than to ask for them. And he will, in order to do them, (very innocently and from instinct) calculate the time his nurse is likely to be absent, from a fear of her "coming in upon" him or speaking to him, just at the moment when he finds it quite as much as he can do to crawl from his bed to his chair, or from one room to another, or down stairs, or out of doors for a few minutes. Some extra call made upon his attention at that moment will quite upset him. In these cases you may be sure that a patient in the state we have described does not make such exertions more than once or twice a-day, and probably [Pg 30]much about the same hour every day. And it is hard, indeed, if nurse and friends cannot calculate so as to let him make them undisturbed. Remember, that many patients can walk who cannot stand or even sit up. Standing is, of all positions, the most trying to a weak patient.

Patients are often accused of being able to "do much more when no one is around." This is actually true. Unless nurses pay attention to the considerations we've mentioned here, a very weak patient often finds it takes less effort to do things for themselves than to ask for help. They will, quite innocently and instinctively, time how long their nurse is likely to be gone, out of a fear that she will "catch" them or talk to them just when they are struggling to get from their bed to their chair, from one room to another, or downstairs, or even outside for a few minutes. Any extra demand on their attention at that moment can completely throw them off. In these situations, you can be sure that a patient in this condition doesn’t try to make such efforts more than once or twice a day, and likely at about the same time every day. It’s really unfortunate if nurses and friends can’t figure this out and let him go about his tasks undisturbed. Keep in mind that many patients can walk who cannot stand or even sit up. Of all positions, standing is the most challenging for a weak patient.

Everything you do in a patient's room, after he is "put up" for the night, increases tenfold the risk of his having a bad night. But, if you rouse him up after he has fallen asleep, you do not risk, you secure him a bad night.

Everything you do in a patient's room after he's settled in for the night increases the chances of him having a bad night tenfold. But if you wake him up after he's fallen asleep, you don't just risk it; you guarantee he'll have a bad night.

One hint I would give to all who attend or visit the sick, to all who have to pronounce an opinion upon sickness or its progress. Come back and look at your patient after he has had an hour's animated conversation with you. It is the best test of his real state we know. But never pronounce upon him from merely seeing what he does, or how he looks, during such a conversation. Learn also carefully and exactly, if you can, how he passed the night after it.

One tip I’d give to everyone who visits the sick or has to give an opinion on someone’s illness is this: come back and check on your patient after he’s had an hour of lively conversation with you. It’s the best way we have to gauge his true condition. But don’t judge him solely based on what you see or how he appears during that conversation. Also, try to find out as accurately as possible how he did through the night after it.

Effects of over-exertion on sick.

People rarely, if ever, faint while making an exertion. It is after it is over. Indeed, almost every effect of over-exertion appears after, not during such exertion. It is the highest folly to judge of the sick, as is so often done, when you see them merely during a period of excitement. People have very often died of that which, it has been proclaimed at the time, has "done them no harm."[17]

People hardly ever faint while they’re working hard. It usually happens afterward. In fact, almost all the effects of overdoing it show up later, not during the exertion. It’s a real mistake to judge sick people based only on how they act during a time of excitement. Many have died from things that were said at the time to have “done them no harm.”[17]

Remember never to lean against, sit upon, or unnecessarily shake, or even touch the bed in which a patient lies. This is invariably a painful annoyance. If you shake the chair on which he sits, he has a point by which to steady himself, in his feet. But on a bed or sofa, he is entirely at your mercy, and he feels every jar you give him all through him.

Remember never to lean against, sit on, unnecessarily shake, or even touch the bed where a patient is lying. This is always a painful annoyance. If you shake the chair he's sitting on, he has his feet to steady himself. But on a bed or sofa, he's completely at your mercy, and he feels every bump you cause throughout his body.

Difference between real and fancy patients.

In all that we have said, both here and elsewhere, let it be distinctly understood that we are not speaking of hypochondriacs. To distinguish between real and fancied disease forms an important branch of the education of a nurse. To manage fancy patients forms an important branch of her duties. But the nursing which real and that which fancied patients require is of different, or rather of opposite, character. And the latter will not be spoken of here. Indeed, many of the symptoms which are here mentioned are those which distinguish real from fancied disease.

In everything we've discussed, both here and elsewhere, it should be clearly understood that we're not talking about hypochondriacs. Distinguishing between actual and imagined illnesses is a crucial part of a nurse's education. Managing patients with imagined issues is an important aspect of her responsibilities. However, the care that real patients need is quite different—actually, it's the opposite—of what those with imagined illnesses require. We won't be discussing the latter here. In fact, many of the symptoms mentioned here are those that differentiate real illnesses from imagined ones.

[Pg 31]

[Pg 31]

It is true that hypochondriacs very often do that behind a nurse's back which they would not do before her face. Many such I have had as patients who scarcely ate anything at their regular meals; but if you concealed food for them in a drawer, they would take it at night or in secret. But this is from quite a different motive. They do it from the wish to conceal. Whereas the real patient will often boast to his nurse or doctor, if these do not shake their heads at him, of how much he has done, or eaten, or walked. To return to real disease.

It's true that hypochondriacs often do things in secret that they wouldn't do in front of a nurse. I've had many patients like this who hardly ate anything during their regular meals; however, if you hid food for them in a drawer, they would take it at night or sneakily. But their motivation is very different. They do it to keep things hidden. In contrast, a genuine patient will often brag to their nurse or doctor about how much they've done, eaten, or walked, as long as these professionals don't express doubt. Now, let's get back to real illness.

Conciseness necessary with Sick.

Conciseness and decision are, above all things, necessary with the sick. Let your thought expressed to them be concisely and decidedly expressed. What doubt and hesitation there may be in your own mind must never be communicated to theirs, not even (I would rather say especially not) in little things. Let your doubt be to yourself, your decision to them. People who think outside their heads, the whole process of whose thought appears, like Homer's, in the act of secretion, who tell everything that led them towards this conclusion and away from that, ought never to be with the sick.

Being concise and decisive is crucial when dealing with the sick. Make sure your thoughts are communicated to them clearly and confidently. Any doubt or hesitation you might feel should not be shared with them, especially in small matters. Keep your uncertainty to yourself and present your decisions to them. Those who think out loud, revealing the whole process of their reasoning, similar to how Homer did, and who explain everything that led them to one conclusion or away from another, should avoid interacting with the sick.

Irresolution most painful to them.

Irresolution is what all patients most dread. Rather than meet this in others, they will collect all their data, and make up their minds for themselves. A change of mind in others, whether it is regarding an operation, or re-writing a letter, always injures the patient more than the being called upon to make up his mind to the most dreaded or difficult decision. Farther than this, in very many cases, the imagination in disease is far more active and vivid than it is in health. If you propose to the patient change of air to one place one hour, and to another the next, he has, in each case, immediately constituted himself in imagination the tenant of the place, gone over the whole premises in idea, and you have tired him as much by displacing his imagination, as if you had actually carried him over both places.

Indecision is what all patients fear the most. Instead of dealing with this in others, they will gather all their information and make decisions for themselves. A change of mind in others, whether it's about a surgery or rewriting a letter, always hurts the patient more than asking them to make the toughest or most fearful decision. Additionally, in many cases, a person's imagination during illness is much more active and intense than when they are healthy. If you suggest to a patient that they should change locations to one place for an hour and then to another, they immediately start imagining themselves living in those places, mentally exploring every detail. You’ve exhausted them just as much by shifting their imagination as if you had actually taken them to both locations.

Above all leave the sick room quickly and come into it quickly, not suddenly, not with a rush. But don't let the patient be wearily waiting for when you will be out of the room or when you will be in it. Conciseness and decision in your movements, as well as your words, are necessary in the sick room, as necessary as absence of hurry and bustle. To possess yourself entirely will ensure you from either failing—either loitering or hurrying.

Above all, enter and leave the sick room quickly, but not abruptly or in a rush. However, don't make the patient wait around, feeling tired, for when you'll be out of the room or when you'll come back in. Being concise and decisive in your movements and words is essential in the sick room, just as it's important to avoid any sense of hurry or chaos. Keeping your composure will help you avoid any pitfalls—whether that's dragging your feet or rushing around.

What a patient must not have to see to.

If a patient has to see, not only to his own but also to his nurse's punctuality, or perseverance, or readiness, or calmness, to any or all of these things, he is far better without that nurse than with her—however valuable and handy her services may otherwise be to him, and however incapable he may be of rendering them to himself.

If a patient has to worry about not just his own punctuality, but also his nurse's punctuality, perseverance, readiness, or calmness, he is much better off without that nurse, no matter how valuable and helpful her services might otherwise be to him, and no matter how unable he might be to provide those services for himself.

Reading aloud.

With regard to reading aloud in the sick room, my experience is, that when the sick are too ill to read to themselves, they can seldom bear to be read to. Children, eye-patients, and uneducated persons are exceptions, or where there is any mechanical difficulty in reading. People who like to be read to, have generally not much the matter with them; while in fevers, or where there is much irritability of brain, the effort of listening to reading aloud has often [Pg 32]brought on delirium. I speak with great diffidence; because there is an almost universal impression that it is sparing the sick to read aloud to them. But two things are certain:—

Regarding reading aloud in the sick room, my experience is that when patients are too ill to read for themselves, they often can’t tolerate being read to. Children, patients with eye issues, and those who aren't well-educated are exceptions, as well as situations where there's a mechanical difficulty in reading. Generally, people who enjoy being read to aren't seriously ill; conversely, in cases of fever or significant brain irritability, the effort of listening to someone read aloud has frequently triggered delirium. I say this with great caution because there is a nearly universal belief that it’s kind to read aloud to the sick. However, two things are certain:— [Pg 32]

Read aloud slowly, distinctly, and steadily to the sick.

(1.) If there is some matter which must be read to a sick person, do it slowly. People often think that the way to get it over with least fatigue to him is to get it over in least time. They gabble; they plunge and gallop through the reading. There never was a greater mistake. Houdin, the conjuror, says that the way to make a story seem short is to tell it slowly. So it is with reading to the sick. I have often heard a patient say to such a mistaken reader, "Don't read it to me; tell it me."[18] Unconsciously he is aware that this will regulate the plunging, the reading with unequal paces, slurring over one part, instead of leaving it out altogether, if it is unimportant, and mumbling another. If the reader lets his own attention wander, and then stops to read up to himself, or finds he has read the wrong bit, then it is all over with the poor patient's chance of not suffering. Very few people know how to read to the sick; very few read aloud as pleasantly even as they speak. In reading they sing, they hesitate, they stammer, they hurry, they mumble; when in speaking they do none of these things. Reading aloud to the sick ought always to be rather slow, and exceedingly distinct, but not mouthing—rather monotonous, but not sing song—rather loud, but not noisy—and, above all, not too long. Be very sure of what your patient can bear.

(1.) If there's something that needs to be read to a sick person, do it slowly. People often think that the best way to make it easier for them is to rush through it as quickly as possible. They babble; they dive in and race through the reading. That's a huge mistake. Houdin, the magician, says that the way to make a story feel short is to tell it slowly. The same goes for reading to the sick. I've often heard a patient tell a well-meaning reader, "Don't read it to me; just tell it to me." [18] Unconsciously, they know that this will help avoid the rushing, the uneven pace, skipping over some parts instead of leaving them out entirely if they're unimportant, and mumbling others. If the reader's attention drifts, then pauses to read silently to themselves, or realizes they've read the wrong section, the poor patient’s chance of not suffering is lost. Very few people know how to read to the sick; even fewer read aloud as pleasantly as they talk. When reading, they sing, hesitate, stutter, rush, or mumble; they don’t do any of these things when they speak. Reading aloud to the sick should always be relatively slow and very clear, but not exaggerated—somewhat monotonous, but not sing-songy—fairly loud, but not noisy—and, most importantly, not too long. Be very sure of what your patient can handle.

Never read aloud by fits and starts to the sick.

(2.) The extraordinary habit of reading to oneself in a sick room, and reading aloud to the patient any bits which will amuse him or more often the reader, is unaccountably thoughtless. What do you think the patient is thinking of during your gaps of non-reading? Do you think that he amuses himself upon what you have read for precisely the time it pleases you to go on reading to yourself, and that his attention is ready for something else at precisely the time it pleases you to begin reading again? Whether the person thus read to be sick or well, whether he be doing nothing or doing something else while being thus read to, the self-absorption and want of observation of the person who does it, is equally difficult to understand—although very often the readee is too amiable to say how much it disturbs him.

(2.) The strange habit of reading quietly in a sick room, and reading aloud to the patient whatever bits are entertaining for you or more often for the reader, is frustratingly thoughtless. What do you think the patient is thinking about during the times you’re not reading? Do you really believe he’s engaged with what you’ve read for exactly as long as it suits you to read to yourself, and that he’s ready for you to start again at just the right moment for you? Whether the person being read to is sick or well, whether they’re doing nothing or busy with something else while you read to them, the self-absorption and lack of awareness from the person reading is hard to comprehend—though very often the person being read to is too polite to express how much it bothers them.

People overhead.

One thing more:—From the flimsy manner in which most modern houses are built, where every step on the stairs, and along the floors, is felt all over the house; the higher the story, the greater the vibration. It is inconceivable how much the sick suffer by having anybody overhead. In the solidly built old houses, which, fortunately, most hospitals are, the noise and shaking is comparatively trifling. But it is a serious cause of suffering, in lightly built houses, and with the irritability peculiar to some diseases. Better far put such patients at the top of the house, even with the additional fatigue of stairs, if you cannot secure the room above them being [Pg 33]untenanted; you may otherwise bring on a state of restlessness which no opium will subdue. Do not neglect the warning, when a patient tells you that he "Feels every step above him to cross his heart." Remember that every noise a patient cannot see partakes of the character of suddenness to him; and I am persuaded that patients with these peculiarly irritable nerves, are positively less injured by having persons in the same room with them than overhead, or separated by only a thin compartment. Any sacrifice to secure silence for these cases is worth while, because no air, however good, no attendance, however careful, will do anything for such cases without quiet.

One more thing: With the way most modern houses are built, where every step on the stairs and along the floors can be felt throughout the whole house, the higher the floor, the more the vibration. It’s hard to imagine how much those who are sick suffer when there’s someone above them. In the solidly built old houses, which, thankfully, most hospitals are, the noise and movement are relatively minor. But this is a significant source of distress in lightly built homes, especially for those with certain illnesses that make them irritable. It’s much better to place such patients at the top of the house, even if it means dealing with the extra effort of stairs, if you can’t ensure the room above them is empty; otherwise, you might trigger a level of restlessness that no medication can calm. Pay attention when a patient says they "feel every step above them in their chest." Keep in mind that every noise a patient can’t see feels sudden to them; I truly believe that patients with these sensitive nerves are actually less disturbed by having people in the same room than having them above or separated only by a thin wall. Any effort to ensure quiet for these cases is worthwhile, because no fresh air, no matter how good, and no care, no matter how attentive, can help such patients without peace.

Music.

Note.—The effect of music upon the sick has been scarcely at all noticed. In fact, its expensiveness, as it is now, makes any general application of it quite out of the question. I will only remark here, that wind instruments, including the human voice, and stringed instruments, capable of continuous sound, have generally a beneficent effect—while the piano-forte, with such instruments as have no continuity of sound, has just the reverse. The finest piano-forte playing will damage the sick, while an air, like "Home, sweet home," or "Assisa a piè d'un salice," on the most ordinary grinding organ will sensibly soothe them—and this quite independent of association.

Note.—The impact of music on sick people has hardly been acknowledged. In fact, its current expense makes any widespread use of it impractical. I will just mention that wind instruments, including the human voice, and string instruments that can produce continuous sound generally have a positive effect—while the piano, along with instruments that do not provide a continuous sound, tends to have the opposite effect. The best piano playing can actually harm the sick, whereas a simple tune like "Home, sweet home," or "Assisa a piè d'un salice," played on an ordinary organ can significantly calm them—completely apart from any associations.


V. VARIETY.

Variety a means of recovery.

To any but an old nurse, or an old patient, the degree would be quite inconceivable to which the nerves of the sick suffer from seeing the same walls, the same ceiling, the same surroundings during a long confinement to one or two rooms.

To anyone other than an old nurse or a long-term patient, it’s hard to imagine just how much the nerves of sick people are affected by seeing the same walls, the same ceiling, and the same surroundings during a long stay in one or two rooms.

The superior cheerfulness of persons suffering severe paroxysms of pain over that of persons suffering from nervous debility has often been remarked upon, and attributed to the enjoyment of the former of their intervals of respite. I incline to think that the majority of cheerful cases is to be found among those patients who are not confined to one room, whatever their suffering, and that the majority of depressed cases will be seen among those subjected to a long monotony of objects about them.

The noticeable cheerfulness of people experiencing intense pain compared to those dealing with nervous weakness has often been pointed out and attributed to the enjoyment that the former find in their moments of relief. I believe that most cheerful individuals are patients who aren't stuck in one room, regardless of their suffering, while most depressed individuals tend to be those who face a long stretch of sameness in their surroundings.

The nervous frame really suffers as much from this as the digestive organs from long monotony of diet, as e.g. the soldier from his twenty-one years' "boiled beef."

The nervous system suffers just as much from this as the digestive organs do from a long, boring diet, like how a soldier suffers from twenty-one years of "boiled beef."

Colour and form means of recovery.

The effect in sickness of beautiful objects, of variety of objects, and especially of brilliancy of colour is hardly at all appreciated.

The impact of beautiful things, diverse items, and especially vibrant colors on illness is hardly recognized.

Such cravings are usually called the "fancies" of patients. And often doubtless patients have "fancies," as, e.g. when they desire two contradictions. But much more often, their (so called) "fancies" are the most valuable indications of what is necessary for their recovery. And it would be well if nurses would watch these (so called) "fancies" closely.

Such cravings are usually referred to as the "fancies" of patients. Often, patients really do have "fancies," such as when they want two contradictory things. However, more frequently, their (so-called) "fancies" are actually the most important signs of what they need to recover. It would be beneficial for nurses to observe these (so-called) "fancies" closely.

I have seen, in fevers (and felt, when I was a fever patient myself) the most acute suffering produced from the patient (in a hut) not being able to see out of window, and the knots in the wood [Pg 34]being the only view. I shall never forget the rapture of fever patients over a bunch of bright-coloured flowers. I remember (in my own case) a nosegay of wild flowers being sent me, and from that moment recovery becoming more rapid.

I’ve seen, during fevers (and felt it when I was a fever patient myself), the intense suffering that comes from not being able to see outside from a bed in a hut, with only the knots in the wood [Pg 34] as the only view. I’ll never forget the joy fever patients felt over a bunch of brightly colored flowers. I remember receiving a bouquet of wildflowers, and from that moment, my recovery started to speed up.

This is no fancy.

People say the effect is only on the mind. It is no such thing. The effect is on the body, too. Little as we know about the way in which we are affected by form, by colour, and light, we do know this, that they have an actual physical effect.

People say the impact is only on the mind. That’s not true. The impact is on the body as well. While we know little about how form, color, and light affect us, we do know that they have a real physical effect.

Variety of form and brilliancy of colour in the objects presented to patients are actual means of recovery.

A variety of shapes and bright colors in the items shown to patients can actually aid their recovery.

But it must be slow variety, e.g., if you shew a patient ten or twelve engravings successively, ten-to-one that he does not become cold and faint, or feverish, or even sick; but hang one up opposite him, one on each successive day, or week, or month, and he will revel in the variety.

But it has to be a slow variety, e.g., if you show a patient ten or twelve engravings one after another, there's a good chance he will become indifferent and weak, or anxious, or even ill; but if you hang one up in front of him and then show him another one each day, week, or month, he will really enjoy the change.

Flowers.

The folly and ignorance which reign too often supreme over the sick-room, cannot be better exemplified than by this. While the nurse will leave the patient stewing in a corrupting atmosphere, the best ingredient of which is carbonic acid; she will deny him, on the plea of unhealthiness, a glass of cut-flowers, or a growing plant. Now, no one ever saw "overcrowding" by plants in a room or ward. And the carbonic acid they give off at nights would not poison a fly. Nay, in overcrowded rooms, they actually absorb carbonic acid and give off oxygen. Cut-flowers also decompose water and produce oxygen gas. It is true there are certain flowers, e.g., lilies, the smell of which is said to depress the nervous system. These are easily known by the smell, and can be avoided.

The foolishness and ignorance that often take over the sick room can't be better illustrated than this. While the nurse leaves the patient in a stuffy environment filled with harmful air, best characterized by carbon dioxide, she will deny him, claiming it's unhealthy, a glass of fresh flowers or a living plant. Yet, no one has ever seen "overcrowding" from plants in a room or ward. The carbon dioxide they emit at night wouldn’t even harm a fly. In fact, in crowded spaces, they actually absorb carbon dioxide and release oxygen. Fresh flowers also break down water and produce oxygen gas. It's true that certain flowers, like lilies, are said to have a scent that can disturb the nervous system. These can be easily identified by their smell and can be avoided.

Effect of body on mind.

Volumes are now written and spoken upon the effect of the mind upon the body. Much of it is true. But I wish a little more was thought of the effect of the body on the mind. You who believe yourselves overwhelmed with anxieties, but are able every day to walk up Regent-street, or out in the country, to take your meals with others in other rooms, &c., &c., you little know how much your anxieties are thereby lightened; you little know how intensified they become to those who can have no change;[19] how the very walls of their sick rooms seem hung with their cares; how the ghosts of their troubles haunt their beds; how impossible it is for them to escape from a pursuing thought without some help from variety.

Volumes are now written and spoken about the impact of the mind on the body. Much of it is true. But I wish there was a bit more focus on how the body affects the mind. You who think you are overwhelmed with worries, yet are able to walk along Regent Street or out in the countryside, or enjoy meals with others in different rooms, you don't realize how much your worries are eased; you don't understand how much they intensify for those who cannot change their scenery; how the very walls of their sick rooms feel like they're covered with their concerns; how the shadows of their troubles linger around their beds; how impossible it is for them to escape from a relentless thought without some help from variety.

A patient can just as much move his leg when it is fractured as change his thoughts when no external help from variety is given him. This is, indeed, one of the main sufferings of sickness; just [Pg 35]as the fixed posture is one of the main sufferings of the broken limb.

A patient can move his leg just as easily when it’s fractured as he can change his thoughts when he doesn’t get any external variety. This is, in fact, one of the biggest hardships of being sick; just [Pg 35] like the immobility is one of the main struggles of a broken limb.

Help the sick to vary their thoughts.

It is an ever recurring wonder to see educated people, who call themselves nurses, acting thus. They vary their own objects, their own employments many times a day; and while nursing (!) some bed-ridden sufferer, they let him lie there staring at a dead wall, without any change of object to enable him to vary his thoughts; and it never even occurs to them, at least to move his bed so that he can look out of window. No, the bed is to be always left in the darkest, dullest, remotest, part of the room.[20]

It’s always surprising to see educated people who call themselves nurses acting this way. They change their tasks and focus multiple times a day; while they’re supposedly nursing a bed-ridden patient, they let him lie there staring at a blank wall, without offering any distraction to change his thoughts. It doesn’t even occur to them to move his bed so he can look out the window. No, the bed is always left in the darkest, dullest, furthest corner of the room.[20]

I think it is a very common error among the well to think that "with a little more self-control" the sick might, if they choose, "dismiss painful thoughts" which "aggravate their disease," &c. Believe me, almost any sick person, who behaves decently well, exercises more self-control every moment of his day than you will ever know till you are sick yourself. Almost every step that crosses his room is painful to him; almost every thought that crosses his brain is painful to him; and if he can speak without being savage, and look without being unpleasant, he is exercising self-control.

I think it's a really common mistake among the healthy to believe that "with a little more self-control" sick people could, if they wanted, "dismiss painful thoughts" that "make their condition worse," etc. Believe me, almost any sick person who manages to behave decently well shows more self-control every moment of their day than you will ever realize until you experience illness yourself. Almost every step they take in their room is painful; almost every thought that crosses their mind is painful; and if they can speak without being aggressive and look without being unpleasant, they are showing self-control.

Suppose you have been up all night, and instead of being allowed to have your cup of tea, you were to be told that you ought to "exercise self-control," what should you say? Now, the nerves of the sick are always in the state that yours are in after you have been up all night.

Suppose you've been awake all night, and instead of being given your cup of tea, someone tells you that you should "exercise self-control." What would you say? The nerves of sick people are always in the same state yours are in after staying up all night.

Supply to the sick the defect of manual labour.

We will suppose the diet of the sick to be cared for. Then, this state of nerves is most frequently to be relieved by care in affording them a pleasant view, a judicious variety as to flowers,[21] and pretty things. Light by itself will often relieve it. The craving for "the return of day," which the sick so constantly evince, is generally nothing but the desire for light, the remembrance of the relief which a variety of objects before the eye affords to the harassed sick mind.

We’ll assume that the diet for the sick is taken care of. In that case, their nerves can usually be calmed by providing a nice view, a good mix of flowers,[21] and attractive items. Just having light can often help. The longing for "the return of day," which the sick show so often, is usually just a desire for light and a memory of the comfort that different objects in view bring to an anxious mind.

Again, every man and every woman has some amount of manual employment, excepting a few fine ladies, who do not even dress themselves, and who are virtually in the same category, as to nerves, as the sick. Now, you can have no idea of the relief which manual labour is to you—of the degree to which the deprivation of manual [Pg 36]employment increases the peculiar irritability from which many sick suffer.

Again, every man and woman has some level of manual work, except for a few high-class ladies who don’t even dress themselves and are pretty much in the same category, in terms of nerves, as the ill. Now, you can’t imagine the relief that manual labor provides you—how much the lack of manual employment heightens the unique irritability that many sick people experience. [Pg 36]

A little needle-work, a little writing, a little cleaning, would be the greatest relief the sick could have, if they could do it; these are the greatest relief to you, though you do not know it. Reading, though it is often the only thing the sick can do, is not this relief. Bearing this in mind, bearing in mind that you have all these varieties of employment which the sick cannot have, bear also in mind to obtain for them all the varieties which they can enjoy.

A little sewing, a little writing, a little cleaning would be the biggest relief for the sick if they could manage it; these are the biggest relief for you, even if you don't realize it. Reading, while it’s often the only thing the sick can do, isn’t this kind of relief. Keep in mind that you have all these different activities that the sick can’t do, and also make sure to provide them with all the options they can enjoy.

I need hardly say that I am well aware that excess in needle-work, in writing, in any other continuous employment, will produce the same irritability that defect in manual employment (as one cause) produces in the sick.

I hardly need to mention that I'm fully aware that too much needlework, writing, or any other constant activity can lead to the same irritability that a lack of physical activity (as one cause) causes in those who are unwell.


VI. TAKING FOOD.

Want of attention to hours of taking food.

Every careful observer of the sick will agree in this that thousands of patients are annually starved in the midst of plenty, from want of attention to the ways which alone make it possible for them to take food. This want of attention is as remarkable in those who urge upon the sick to do what is quite impossible to them, as in the sick themselves who will not make the effort to do what is perfectly possible to them.

Every careful observer of the sick will agree that thousands of patients are starved every year in the midst of plenty, due to a lack of attention to the ways that allow them to eat. This lack of attention is just as noticeable in those who pressure the sick to do what is completely impossible for them, as it is in the sick themselves who won’t make the effort to do what is perfectly achievable for them.

For instance, to the large majority of very weak patients it is quite impossible to take any solid food before 11 a.m., nor then, if their strength is still further exhausted by fasting till that hour. For weak patients have generally feverish nights and, in the morning, dry mouths; and, if they could eat with those dry mouths, it would be the worse for them. A spoonful of beef-tea, of arrowroot and wine, of egg flip, every hour, will give them the requisite nourishment, and prevent them from being too much exhausted to take at a later hour the solid food, which is necessary for their recovery. And every patient who can swallow at all can swallow these liquid things, if he chooses. But how often do we hear a mutton-chop, an egg, a bit of bacon, ordered to a patient for breakfast, to whom (as a moment's consideration would show us) it must be quite impossible to masticate such things at that hour.

For most very weak patients, it's pretty much impossible to eat any solid food before 11 AM, and even then, if their strength is further drained from fasting until that time. Weak patients usually experience feverish nights and have dry mouths in the morning; if they somehow managed to eat with those dry mouths, it would actually make things worse for them. A spoonful of beef tea, some arrowroot mixed with wine, or egg flip every hour can provide the necessary nutrition and prevent them from becoming too exhausted to eat the solid food they need later for recovery. And every patient who can swallow at all can manage these liquids if they want to. But how often do we hear orders for a mutton chop, an egg, or a piece of bacon for breakfast for a patient who, as a moment's thought would reveal, really can't chew those things at that time?

Again, a nurse is ordered to give a patient a tea-cup full of some article of food every three hours. The patient's stomach rejects it. If so, try a table-spoon full every hour: if this will not do, a tea-spoon full every quarter of an hour.

Again, a nurse is instructed to give a patient a cup of food every three hours. The patient's stomach can't handle it. If that's the case, try a tablespoon every hour; if that doesn't work, a teaspoon every fifteen minutes.

I am bound to say, that I think more patients are lost by want of care and ingenuity in these momentous minutiæ in private nursing than in public hospitals. And I think there is more of the entente cordiale to assist one another's hands between the doctor and his head nurse in the latter institutions, than between the doctor and the patient's friends in the private house.

I have to say that I believe more patients suffer due to a lack of attention and creativity in these crucial details of private nursing than in public hospitals. I also think there’s more of a supportive relationship between the doctor and the head nurse in those institutions than between the doctor and the patient's family in a private home.

Life often hangs upon minutes in taking food.

If we did but know the consequences which may ensue, in very weak patients, from ten minutes' fasting or repletion, (I call it repletion [Pg 37]when they are obliged to let too small an interval elapse between taking food and some other exertion, owing to the nurse's unpunctuality), we should be more careful never to let this occur. In very weak patients there is often a nervous difficulty of swallowing, which is so much increased by any other call upon their strength that, unless they have their food punctually at the minute, which minute again must be arranged so as to fall in with no other minute's occupation, they can take nothing till the next respite occurs—so that an unpunctuality or delay of ten minutes may very well turn out to be one of two or three hours. And why is it not as easy to be punctual to a minute? Life often literally hangs upon these minutes.

If we only understood the consequences that can happen in very weak patients from just ten minutes of fasting or eating too soon, (I refer to it as eating too soon [Pg 37] when they have to wait too little time between eating and some other activity because the nurse isn’t on time), we would be more careful to avoid this situation. In very weak patients, there's often a nervous difficulty in swallowing, which gets worse with any other strain on their strength. Unless they get their food exactly on time, which needs to be scheduled so it doesn’t overlap with anything else, they can’t eat until the next break—meaning that a delay of even ten minutes could end up being two or three hours. So why isn’t it as easy to be on time to the minute? Sometimes, life literally depends on those minutes.

In acute cases, where life or death is to be determined in a few hours, these matters are very generally attended to, especially in Hospitals; and the number of cases is large where the patient is, as it were, brought back to life by exceeding care on the part of the Doctor or Nurse, or both, in ordering and giving nourishment with minute selection and punctuality.

In critical situations, where life or death can be decided in just a few hours, these issues are typically prioritized, especially in hospitals. There are many instances where a patient is, in a sense, brought back to life due to the exceptional care provided by doctors or nurses, or both, in carefully planning and administering nourishment with great attention to detail and timeliness.

Patients often starved to death in chronic cases.

But, in chronic cases, lasting over months and years, where the fatal issue is often determined at last by mere protracted starvation, I had rather not enumerate the instances which I have known where a little ingenuity, and a great deal of perseverance, might, in all probability, have averted the result. The consulting the hours when the patient can take food, the observation of the times, often varying, when he is most faint, the altering seasons of taking food, in order to anticipate and prevent such times—all this, which requires observation, ingenuity, and perseverance (and these really constitute the good Nurse), might save more lives than we wot of.

But in long-term cases lasting for months or years, where the eventual outcome is often just a result of prolonged starvation, I’d rather not list the examples I’ve seen where a bit of creativity and a lot of determination could likely have changed the outcome. Paying attention to the times when the patient can eat, noting the often-changing moments when they feel weakest, and adjusting feeding schedules to avoid those times—all of this requires observation, creativity, and determination (which are the qualities of a good nurse) and could save more lives than we realize.

Food never to be left by the patient's side.

To leave the patient's untasted food by his side, from meal to meal, in hopes that he will eat it in the interval, is simply to prevent him from taking any food at all. I have known patients literally incapacitated from taking one article of food after another, by this piece of ignorance. Let the food come at the right time, and be taken away, eaten or uneaten, at the right time; but never let a patient have "something always standing" by him, if you don't wish to disgust him of everything.

Leaving a patient’s untouched food next to them from meal to meal, hoping they will eat it in between, only stops them from having any food at all. I’ve seen patients completely unable to eat anything because of this misunderstanding. Food should be served at the right time and removed, whether it's eaten or not, at the right time too; but never let a patient have "something always nearby" if you don’t want to make them lose their appetite for everything.

On the other hand, I have known a patient's life saved (he was sinking for want of food) by the simple question, put to him by the doctor, "But is there no hour when you feel you could eat?" "Oh, yes," he said, "I could always take something at — o'clock and — o'clock." The thing was tried and succeeded. Patients very seldom, however, can tell this; it is for you to watch and find it out.

On the other hand, I've seen a patient's life saved (he was dying from lack of food) by a simple question from the doctor: "Is there any time when you feel like you could eat?" "Oh, yes," he replied, "I could always eat something at — o'clock and — o'clock." They tried it, and it worked. However, patients rarely can communicate this; it's up to you to observe and discover it.

Patient had better not see more food than his own.

A patient should, if possible, not see or smell either the food of others, or a greater amount of food than he himself can consume at one time, or even hear food talked about or see it in the raw state. I know of no exception to the above rule. The breaking of it always induces a greater or less incapacity of taking food.

A patient should, whenever possible, avoid seeing or smelling other people’s food, or a larger amount of food than they can eat at once, or even hearing discussions about food or seeing it in its raw form. I’m not aware of any exceptions to this rule. Breaking it consistently leads to a greater or lesser inability to eat.

In hospital wards it is of course impossible to observe all this; and in single wards, where a patient must be continuously and closely watched, it is frequently impossible to relieve the attendant, so that [Pg 38]his or her own meals can be taken out of the ward. But it is not the less true that, in such cases, even where the patient is not himself aware of it, his possibility of taking food is limited by seeing the attendant eating meals under his observation. In some cases the sick are aware of it, and complain. A case where the patient was supposed to be insensible, but complained as soon as able to speak, is now present to my recollection.

In hospital wards, it’s obviously impossible to monitor everything; and in individual wards, where a patient needs constant and close supervision, it’s often impossible to relieve the attendant so they can have their own meals outside the ward. However, it’s still true that in these situations, even if the patient isn’t aware of it, their ability to eat is affected by seeing the attendant eat in front of them. In some cases, patients realize this and voice their complaints. I remember one case where the patient was thought to be unconscious, but as soon as they were able to speak, they expressed their concerns.

Remember, however, that the extreme punctuality in well-ordered hospitals, the rule that nothing shall be done in the ward while the patients are having their meals, go far to counterbalance what unavoidable evil there is in having patients together. I have often seen the private nurse go on dusting or fidgeting about in a sick room all the while the patient is eating, or trying to eat.

Remember, though, that the strict schedules in well-run hospitals, where nothing happens in the ward while patients are eating, help offset the unavoidable downsides of having patients in close quarters. I've often noticed private nurses continuing to dust or move around the sick room while the patient is eating or trying to eat.

That the more alone an invalid can be when taking food, the better, is unquestionable; and, even if he must be fed, the nurse should not allow him to talk, or talk to him, especially about food, while eating.

It's clear that the more alone a patient can be while eating, the better it is for them; and even if they need to be fed, the caretaker shouldn't let them talk or engage in conversation, especially about food, while they're eating.

When a person is compelled, by the pressure of occupation, to continue his business while sick, it ought to be a rule without any exception whatever, that no one shall bring business to him or talk to him while he is taking food, nor go on talking to him on interesting subjects up to the last moment before his meals, nor make an engagement with him immediately after, so that there be any hurry of mind while taking them.

When someone has to keep working while they're sick due to job demands, it should be a strict rule without exceptions that no one should bring business to them or talk to them while they're eating, nor should anyone discuss interesting topics right up until their meals, nor should anyone schedule a meeting with them right after, so there’s no rush in their mind while they’re eating.

Upon the observance of these rules, especially the first, often depends the patient's capability of taking food at all, or, if he is amiable and forces himself to take food, of deriving any nourishment from it.

Following these rules, especially the first one, often determines whether the patient can eat at all, or if they are willing to force themselves to eat, whether they'll actually get any nourishment from it.

You cannot be too careful as to quality in sick diet.

A nurse should never put before a patient milk that is sour, meat or soup that is turned, an egg that is bad, or vegetables underdone. Yet often I have seen these things brought in to the sick in a state perfectly perceptible to every nose or eye except the nurse's. It is here that the clever nurse appears; she will not bring in the peccant article, but, not to disappoint the patient, she will whip up something else in a few minutes. Remember that sick cookery should half do the work of your poor patient's weak digestion. But if you further impair it with your bad articles, I know not what is to become of him or of it.

A nurse should never serve a patient sour milk, spoiled meat or soup, a bad egg, or undercooked vegetables. Yet, I have often seen these things brought to sick individuals in a state that is obvious to everyone except the nurse. This is where the skilled nurse shines; she won't bring the spoiled item, but to avoid disappointing the patient, she'll quickly prepare something else in just a few minutes. Remember, sick-friendly cooking should make things easier for your patient's weak digestion. If you make it worse with poor-quality items, I have no idea what will happen to him or her.

If the nurse is an intelligent being, and not a mere carrier of diets to and from the patient, let her exercise her intelligence in these things. How often we have known a patient eat nothing at all in the day, because one meal was left untasted (at that time he was incapable of eating), at another the milk was sour, the third was spoiled by some other accident. And it never occurred to the nurse to extemporize some expedient,—it never occurred to her that as he had had no solid food that day, he might eat a bit of toast (say) with his tea in the evening, or he might have some meal an hour earlier. A patient who cannot touch his dinner at two, will often accept it gladly, if brought to him at seven. But somehow nurses never "think of these things." One would imagine they did not consider [Pg 39]themselves bound to exercise their judgment; they leave it to the patient. Now I am quite sure that it is better for a patient rather to suffer these neglects than to try to teach his nurse to nurse him, if she does not know how. It ruffles him, and if he is ill he is in no condition to teach, especially upon himself. The above remarks apply much more to private nursing than to hospitals.

If the nurse is smart and not just delivering meals to and from the patient, she should use her intelligence in these situations. We've often seen patients not eat anything all day because one meal was untouched (they were unable to eat at that time), another meal had sour milk, and a third was ruined by some other issue. It never occurred to the nurse to come up with a solution—it didn't cross her mind that since he hadn't had any solid food that day, he might appreciate a piece of toast with his tea in the evening or have his meal an hour earlier. A patient who can't eat his dinner at two will often be happy to have it if served at seven. But for some reason, nurses rarely "think of these things." One would think they don’t see themselves as needing to use their judgment and instead leave it all up to the patient. I'm quite certain that it's better for a patient to endure these oversights than to attempt to teach his nurse how to care for him if she doesn't know how. This frustrates him, and if he is unwell, he isn't in a position to teach, especially about his own needs. These comments apply more to private nursing than to hospitals.

Nurse must have some rule of thought about her patients diet.

I would say to the nurse, have a rule of thought about your patient's diet; consider, remember how much he has had, and how much he ought to have to-day. Generally, the only rule of the private patient's diet is what the nurse has to give. It is true she cannot give him what she has not got; but his stomach does not wait for her convenience, or even her necessity.[22] If it is used to having its stimulus at one hour to-day, and to-morrow it does not have it, because she has failed in getting it, he will suffer. She must be always exercising her ingenuity to supply defects, and to remedy accidents which will happen among the best contrivers, but from which the patient does not suffer the less, because "they cannot be helped."

I would say to the nurse, make it a priority to think about your patient's diet; keep in mind how much he has eaten and how much he should have today. Typically, the main rule for a private patient's diet is based on what the nurse can provide. It's true she can't give him what she doesn't have, but his stomach doesn't wait for her convenience or even her needs. If he's used to getting his meals at a certain time today, and tomorrow he doesn't because she didn't manage to get it, he will feel the effects. She always needs to be using her creativity to fix shortages and solve problems that can arise, even in the best situations, but the patient still suffers even if "they can't be helped."

Keep your patient's cup dry underneath.

One very minute caution,—take care not to spill into your patient's saucer, in other words, take care that the outside bottom rim of his cup shall be quite dry and clean; if, every time he lifts his cup to his lips, he has to carry the saucer with it, or else to drop the liquid upon, and to soil his sheet, or his bed-gown, or pillow, or if he is sitting up, his dress, you have no idea what a difference this minute want of care on your part makes to his comfort and even to his willingness for food.

One small piece of advice—make sure not to spill anything into your patient's saucer. In other words, ensure that the outside bottom rim of their cup is completely dry and clean. If every time they lift their cup to drink, they have to carry the saucer with it, or risk spilling liquid and staining their sheets, gown, pillow, or if they’re sitting up, their clothes, you have no idea how much this small lack of care affects their comfort and even their willingness to eat.


VII. WHAT FOOD?

Common errors in diet.

I will mention one or two of the most common errors among women in charge of sick respecting sick diet. Beef tea.One is the belief that beef tea is the most nutritive of all articles. Now, just try and boil down a lb. of beef into beef tea, evaporate your beef tea, and see what is left of your beef. You will find that there is barely a teaspoonful of solid nourishment to half a pint of water in beef tea;—nevertheless there is a certain reparative quality in it, we do not know what, as there is in tea;—but it may safely be given in almost any inflammatory disease, and is as little to be depended upon with the healthy or convalescent where much nourishment is required. Again, it is an ever ready saw that an egg is equivalent to a lb. of meat,—whereas it is not at all so.Eggs. Also, it is seldom noticed with how many [Pg 40]patients, particularly of nervous or bilious temperament, eggs disagree. All puddings made with eggs, are distasteful to them in consequence. An egg, whipped up with wine, is often the only form in which they can take this kind of nourishment.Meat without vegetables. Again, if the patient has attained to eating meat, it is supposed that to give him meat is the only thing needful for his recovery; whereas scorbutic sores have been actually known to appear among sick persons living in the midst of plenty in England, which could be traced to no other source than this, viz.: that the nurse, depending on meat alone, had allowed the patient to be without vegetables for a considerable time, these latter being so badly cooked that he always left them untouched. Arrowroot.Arrowroot is another grand dependence of the nurse. As a vehicle for wine, and as a restorative quickly prepared, it is all very well. But it is nothing but starch and water. Flour is both more nutritive, and less liable to ferment, and is preferable wherever it can be used.

I want to point out one or two of the most common mistakes made by women in charge of caring for the sick regarding their diet. Beef broth. One is the idea that beef tea is the most nutritious of all foods. Now, go ahead and boil down a pound of beef to make beef tea, evaporate it, and see what’s left of the beef. You’ll find that there’s barely a teaspoonful of solid nourishment in half a pint of beef tea;—however, it does have a certain healing property that we don’t fully understand, similar to tea;—but it can be safely given in almost any inflammatory disease and shouldn’t be relied upon for those who are healthy or recovering when a lot of nutrition is needed. Also, there’s a common saying that an egg is equivalent to a pound of meat,—but that’s not true at all.Eggs. It’s also rarely noticed how many [Pg 40]patients, especially those with nervous or bilious temperaments, find eggs disagreeable. They often don’t enjoy any puddings made with eggs. An egg whipped up with wine is often the only way they can take this type of nourishment.Meat with no vegetables. Additionally, once the patient is able to eat meat, it’s assumed that giving him meat is all that’s needed for his recovery; however, scorbutic sores have actually been known to develop among sick individuals living in plenty in England, which could be traced to one thing: the nurse, relying only on meat, neglected to provide the patient with vegetables for an extended period, as those were so poorly cooked that he always left them untouched. Arrowroot powder. Arrowroot is another favorite among nurses. It’s a good choice as a base for wine and is a quick restorative. However, it’s really just starch and water. Flour is more nutritious and less likely to ferment, making it a better option wherever possible.

Milk, butter, cream, &c.

Again, milk and the preparations from milk, are a most important article of food for the sick. Butter is the lightest kind of animal fat, and though it wants the sugar and some of the other elements which there are in milk, yet it is most valuable both in itself and in enabling the patient to eat more bread. Flour, oats, groats, barley, and their kind, are as we have already said, preferable in all their preparations to all the preparations of arrow root, sago, tapioca, and their kind. Cream, in many long chronic diseases, is quite irreplaceable by any other article whatever. It seems to act in the same manner as beef tea, and to most it is much easier of digestion than milk. In fact, it seldom disagrees. Cheese is not usually digestible by the sick, but it is pure nourishment for repairing waste; and I have seen sick, and not a few either, whose craving for cheese shewed how much it was needed by them.[23]

Once again, milk and its products are really important for sick people. Butter is the lightest type of animal fat, and while it lacks some sugar and other nutrients found in milk, it’s still very valuable both on its own and for helping patients eat more bread. As we’ve mentioned, flour, oats, groats, barley, and similar grains are generally better in all their forms than any preparations made from arrowroot, sago, tapioca, and similar options. Cream is often irreplaceable for many long-term illnesses; it seems to work like beef broth and is much easier to digest for most people than milk. In fact, it rarely causes any issues. Cheese is usually hard for sick people to digest, but it's a great source of nutrition for rebuilding tissues; I’ve seen many sick individuals whose cravings for cheese clearly showed how much they needed it. [23]

But, if fresh milk is so valuable a food for the sick, the least change or sourness in it, makes it of all articles, perhaps, the most injurious; diarrhœa is a common result of fresh milk allowed to become at all sour. The nurse therefore ought to exercise her utmost care in this. In large institutions for the sick, even the poorest, the utmost care is exercised. Wenham Lake ice is used for this express purpose every summer, while the private patient, perhaps, never tastes a drop of milk that is not sour, all through the hot weather, so little does the private nurse understand the necessity of such care. Yet, if you consider that the only drop of real nourishment in your patient's tea is the drop of milk, and how much almost all English patients depend [Pg 41]upon their tea, you will see the great importance of not depriving your patient of this drop of milk. Buttermilk, a totally different thing, is often very useful, especially in fevers.

But if fresh milk is such a valuable food for the sick, any slight change or sourness in it can make it one of the most harmful options available. Diarrhea is a common result of fresh milk that has started to sour. Therefore, the nurse should exercise the utmost care in this matter. In large institutions for the sick, even those with limited resources, great care is taken. Wenham Lake ice is used specifically for this purpose every summer, while private patients may often never have a drop of milk that isn't sour all through the hot weather, due to the private nurse's lack of understanding of this essential care. However, if you consider that the only real nourishment in your patient's tea is the drop of milk, and how much almost all English patients rely on their tea, you'll recognize the importance of not depriving your patient of this drop of milk. Buttermilk, which is a completely different product, can be very beneficial, especially during fevers.

Sweet things.

In laying down rules of diet, by the amounts of "solid nutriment" in different kinds of food, it is constantly lost sight of what the patient requires to repair his waste, what he can take and what he can't. You cannot diet a patient from a book, you cannot make up the human body as you would make up a prescription,—so many parts "carboniferous," so many parts "nitrogenous" will constitute a perfect diet for the patient. The nurse's observation here will materially assist the doctor—the patient's "fancies" will materially assist the nurse. For instance, sugar is one of the most nutritive of all articles, being pure carbon, and is particularly recommended in some books. But the vast majority of all patients in England, young and old, male and female, rich and poor, hospital and private, dislike sweet things,—and while I have never known a person take to sweets when he was ill who disliked them when he was well, I have known many fond of them when in health, who in sickness would leave off anything sweet, even to sugar in tea,—sweet puddings, sweet drinks, are their aversion; the furred tongue almost always likes what is sharp or pungent. Scorbutic patients are an exception, they often crave for sweetmeats and jams.

When setting dietary rules based on the amounts of "solid nutrients" in different types of food, people often overlook what the patient actually needs to recover, what they can eat, and what they can’t. You can't create a diet for a patient simply by using a book; you can't construct the human body like a prescription—just saying so many parts "carbon" and so many parts "nitrogen" will make a perfect diet for the patient. The nurse's observations will greatly help the doctor, and the patient's preferences will significantly help the nurse. For example, sugar is one of the most nourishing foods, being pure carbon, and is often recommended in some books. However, most patients in England—young and old, male and female, rich and poor, in hospitals or at home—dislike sweet things. While I've never seen someone who didn't like sweets when healthy suddenly crave them when they are sick, I've encountered many who love them when well but avoid anything sweet during illness, even sugar in tea. Sweet puddings and drinks become something they can't stand; those with a coated tongue typically prefer sharp or spicy flavors. Scorbutic patients are an exception; they often crave candies and jams.

Jelly.

Jelly is another article of diet in great favour with nurses and friends of the sick; even if it could be eaten solid, it would not nourish, but it is simply the height of folly to take 1/8 oz. of gelatine and make it into a certain bulk by dissolving it in water and then to give it to the sick, as if the mere bulk represented nourishment. It is now known that jelly does not nourish, that it has a tendency to produce diarrhœa,—and to trust to it to repair the waste of a diseased constitution is simply to starve the sick under the guise of feeding them. If 100 spoonfuls of jelly were given in the course of the day, you would have given one spoonful of gelatine, which spoonful has no nutritive power whatever.

Jelly is a popular food among nurses and those caring for the sick; even if it could be eaten solid, it wouldn’t provide nourishment. It’s completely foolish to take 1Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.8 oz. of gelatin, dissolve it in water to create a volume, and then give it to patients as if that volume equals nutrition. We now know that jelly doesn’t nourish and can even lead to diarrhea. Relying on it to help a sick body recover is simply a way to starve them while pretending to feed them. If you gave 100 spoonfuls of jelly throughout the day, you would have only given one spoonful of gelatin, which has no nutritional value whatsoever.

And, nevertheless, gelatine contains a large quantity of nitrogen, which is one of the most powerful elements in nutrition; on the other hand, beef tea may be chosen as an illustration of great nutrient power in sickness, co-existing with a very small amount of solid nitrogenous matter.

And yet, gelatin has a lot of nitrogen, which is one of the most essential elements in nutrition. On the other hand, beef tea can be used as an example of strong nutritional value during illness, while containing very little solid nitrogenous matter.

Beef tea.

Dr. Christison says that "every one will be struck with the readiness with which" certain classes of "patients will often take diluted meat juice or beef tea repeatedly, when they refuse all other kinds of food." This is particularly remarkable in "cases of gastric fever, in which," he says, "little or nothing else besides beef tea or diluted meat juice" has been taken for weeks or even months, "and yet a pint of beef tea contains scarcely ¼ oz. of anything but water,"—the result is so striking that he asks what is its mode of action? "Not simply nutrient—¼ oz. of the most nutritive material cannot nearly replace the daily wear and tear of the tissues in any circumstances. Possibly," he says, "it belongs to a new denomination of remedies."

Dr. Christison notes that "everyone will be amazed by how easily" certain groups of "patients will often consume diluted meat juice or beef tea repeatedly, while refusing all other types of food." This is especially notable in "cases of gastric fever, where," he explains, "little or nothing else apart from beef tea or diluted meat juice" has been ingested for weeks or even months, "and yet a pint of beef tea contains hardly ¼ oz. of anything other than water,"—the result is so striking that he questions its mode of action? "Not just nutritional—¼ oz. of the most nutritious material can't nearly replace the daily wear and tear of the tissues in any situation. Perhaps," he suggests, "it falls into a new category of remedies."

It has been observed that a small quantity of beef tea, added to [Pg 42]other articles of nutrition augments their power out of all proportion to the additional amount of solid matter.

It has been noted that a small amount of beef tea, when added to [Pg 42]other nutritional items, significantly increases their effectiveness compared to the small additional amount of solid content.

The reason why jelly should be innutritious and beef tea nutritious to the sick, is a secret yet undiscovered, but it clearly shows that careful observation of the sick is the only clue to the best dietary.

The reason why jelly should be low in nutrients and beef tea should be nutritious for the sick is still a mystery, but it clearly indicates that closely watching the sick is the only way to find the best diet.

Observation, not chemistry, must decide sick diet.

Chemistry has as yet afforded little insight into the dieting of sick. All that chemistry can tell us is the amount of "carboniferous" or "nitrogenous" elements discoverable in different dietetic articles. It has given us lists of dietetic substances, arranged in the order of their richness in one or other of these principles; but that is all. In the great majority of cases, the stomach of the patient is guided by other principles of selection than merely the amount of carbon or nitrogen in the diet. No doubt, in this as in other things, nature has very definite rules for her guidance, but these rules can only be ascertained by the most careful observation at the bed-side. She there teaches us that living chemistry, the chemistry of reparation, is something different from the chemistry of the laboratory. Organic chemistry is useful, as all knowledge is, when we come face to face with nature; but it by no means follows that we should learn in the laboratory any one of the reparative processes going on in disease.

Chemistry has yet to provide much insight into the diets of the sick. All that chemistry can tell us is the amount of "carbon" or "nitrogen" found in different dietary items. It has given us lists of food types, ranked by how rich they are in one or the other of these elements, but that’s about it. In most cases, a patient’s stomach is influenced by criteria other than just the carbon or nitrogen content of their diet. No doubt, like with many things, nature has specific rules guiding her, but these rules can only be understood through careful observation at the bedside. There, we learn that living chemistry, the kind involved in healing, is different from what we study in the lab. Organic chemistry is helpful, as all knowledge can be, when we encounter nature, but that doesn’t mean we can learn about any of the healing processes occurring in illness just by studying in a lab.

Again, the nutritive power of milk and of the preparations from milk, is very much undervalued; there is nearly as much nourishment in half a pint of milk as there is in a quarter of a lb. of meat. But this is not the whole question or nearly the whole. The main question is what the patient's stomach can assimilate or derive nourishment from, and of this the patient's stomach is the sole judge. Chemistry cannot tell this. The patient's stomach must be its own chemist. The diet which will keep the healthy man healthy, will kill the sick one. The same beef which is the most nutritive of all meat and which nourishes the healthy man, is the least nourishing of all food to the sick man, whose half-dead stomach can assimilate no part of it, that is, make no food out of it. On a diet of beef tea healthy men on the other hand speedily lose their strength.

Once again, the nutritional value of milk and its derivatives is highly underestimated; there’s almost as much nourishment in half a pint of milk as there is in a quarter pound of meat. But that's not the whole issue or even close. The key question is what the patient's stomach can absorb or get nourishment from, and only the patient's stomach can determine that. Chemistry can't provide the answer. The patient's stomach has to be its own chemist. The diet that keeps a healthy person well can be harmful to someone who's sick. The same beef that is the most nutritious meat for a healthy person offers little nourishment to a sick person, whose nearly unresponsive stomach cannot absorb any part of it and can't turn it into food. Conversely, healthy individuals quickly lose strength on a diet of beef tea.

Home-made bread.

I have known patients live for many months without touching bread, because they could not eat baker's bread. These were mostly country patients, but not all. Home-made bread or brown bread is a most important article of diet for many patients. The use of aperients may be entirely superseded by it. Oat cake is another.

I have known patients live for many months without eating bread because they couldn't have store-bought bread. Most of these were rural patients, but not all. Home-made bread or whole grain bread is a crucial part of the diet for many patients. The need for laxatives can be completely replaced by it. Oat cakes are another option.

Sound observation has scarcely yet been brought to bear on sick diet.

To watch for the opinions, then, which the patient's stomach gives, rather than to read "analyses of foods," is the business of all those who have to settle what the patient is to eat—perhaps the most important thing to be provided for him after the air he is to breathe.

To pay attention to the signals from the patient's stomach instead of just reading "food analyses" is the main job of everyone responsible for deciding what the patient should eat—arguably the most important thing to arrange for them after the air they breathe.

Now the medical man who sees the patient only once a day or even only once or twice a week, cannot possibly tell this without the assistance of the patient himself, or of those who are in constant observation on the patient. The utmost the medical man can tell is whether the patient is weaker or stronger at this visit than he was at the last visit. I should therefore say that incomparably the most important office of the nurse, after she has taken care of the patient's [Pg 43]air, is to take care to observe the effect of his food, and report it to the medical attendant.

Now, the doctor who sees the patient only once a day or even just once or twice a week really can’t assess the situation without help from the patient or from those who are consistently observing the patient. All the doctor can determine is whether the patient is doing better or worse compared to the last visit. Therefore, I would argue that the nurse's most crucial role, after ensuring the patient’s [Pg 43]air is okay, is to monitor how the patient reacts to their food and report it to the doctor.

It is quite incalculable the good that would certainly come from such sound and close observation in this almost neglected branch of nursing, or the help it would give to the medical man.

It’s impossible to measure the benefits that would definitely result from such thorough and detailed observation in this almost overlooked area of nursing, or the support it would provide to healthcare professionals.

Tea and coffee.

A great deal too much against tea[24] is said by wise people, and a great deal too much of tea is given to the sick by foolish people. When you see the natural and almost universal craving in English sick for their "tea," you cannot but feel that nature knows what she is about. But a little tea or coffee restores them quite as much as a great deal, and a great deal of tea and especially of coffee impairs the little power of digestion they have. Yet a nurse because she sees how one or two cups of tea or coffee restores her patient, thinks that three or four cups will do twice as much. This is not the case at all; it is however certain that there is nothing yet discovered which is a substitute to the English patient for his cup of tea; he can take it when he can take nothing else, and he often can't take anything else if he has it not. I should be very glad if any of the abusers of tea would point out what to give to an English patient after a sleepless night, instead of tea. If you give it at 5 or 6 o'clock in the morning, he may even sometimes fall asleep after it, and get perhaps his only two or three hours' sleep during the twenty-four. At the same time you never should give tea or coffee to the sick, as a rule, after 5 o'clock in the afternoon. Sleeplessness in the early night is from excitement generally and is increased by tea or coffee; sleeplessness which continues to the early morning is from exhaustion often, and is relieved by tea. The only English patients I have ever known refuse tea, have been typhus cases, and the first sign of their getting better was their craving again for tea. In general, the dry and dirty tongue always prefers tea to coffee, and will quite decline milk, unless with tea. Coffee is a better restorative than tea, but a [Pg 44]greater impairer of the digestion. Let the patient's taste decide. You will say that, in cases of great thirst, the patient's craving decides that it will drink a great deal of tea, and that you cannot help it. But in these cases be sure that the patient requires diluents for quite other purposes than quenching the thirst; he wants a great deal of some drink, not only of tea, and the doctor will order what he is to have, barley water or lemonade, or soda water and milk, as the case may be.

A lot of wise people say too much about tea[24], and a lot of tea is given to the sick by those who don’t know better. When you see how sick English people often crave their "tea," it’s clear that nature has its reasons. However, a little tea or coffee helps them just as much as a lot does, and excessive tea, especially coffee, can harm their already weak digestion. But a nurse, seeing that one or two cups of tea or coffee help her patient, may think that three or four cups will be even better. That's not true; it’s definitely clear that nothing else has been found that can replace a cup of tea for an English patient; they can drink it when they can't handle anything else, and often, they can't handle anything else if they don't have it. I'd really like someone who criticizes tea to suggest what to give an English patient after a sleepless night instead of tea. If you offer it at 5 or 6 in the morning, they might even fall asleep afterward and get maybe their only two or three hours of sleep in a day. At the same time, you should generally avoid giving tea or coffee to the sick after 5 o'clock in the afternoon. Sleeplessness early in the night is usually due to excitement and is made worse by tea or coffee; sleeplessness that goes on into the early morning often comes from exhaustion and can be eased by tea. The only English patients I’ve known to turn down tea have been typhus patients, and the first sign they’re getting better is when they start craving tea again. Generally, a dry and dirty tongue prefers tea over coffee and will refuse milk unless it’s with tea. Coffee is a better pick-me-up than tea, but it more significantly disrupts digestion. Let the patient's taste guide your choice. You might argue that in cases of severe thirst, the patient insists on drinking a great deal of tea, and you can’t do anything about it. But in these situations, it's important to know that the patient needs fluids for reasons beyond just quenching thirst; they want a lot of some drink, not just tea, and the doctor will prescribe what they should have, such as barley water, lemonade, or soda water with milk, depending on the situation.

Lehmann, quoted by Dr. Christison, says that, among the well and active "the infusion of 1 oz. of roasted coffee daily will diminish the waste" going on in the body "by one-fourth," and Dr. Christison adds that tea has the same property. Now this is actual experiment. Lehmann weighs the man and finds the fact from his weight. It is not deduced from any "analysis" of food. All experience among the sick shows the same thing.[25]

Lehmann, as quoted by Dr. Christison, states that for healthy and active individuals, "drinking 1 oz. of roasted coffee a day will reduce the waste" occurring in the body "by one-fourth," and Dr. Christison adds that tea has the same effect. This is based on actual experimentation. Lehmann weighs the person and derives this conclusion from their weight. It’s not based on any "analysis" of food. All experiences with sick individuals show the same result.[25]

Cocoa.

Cocoa is often recommended to the sick in lieu of tea or coffee. But independently of the fact that English sick very generally dislike cocoa, it has quite a different effect from tea or coffee. It is an oily starchy nut having no restorative power at all, but simply increasing fat. It is pure mockery of the sick, therefore, to call it a substitute for tea. For any renovating stimulus it has, you might just as well offer them chesnuts instead of tea.

Cocoa is often suggested for sick people instead of tea or coffee. However, aside from the fact that many English people who are unwell usually don’t like cocoa, it affects the body differently than tea or coffee. It’s a fatty, starchy nut that doesn’t really provide any healing benefits; it just adds more fat. So, calling it a substitute for tea is quite mocking to those who are sick. For any kind of uplifting energy it offers, you might as well give them chestnuts instead of tea.

Bulk.

An almost universal error among nurses is in the bulk of the food and especially the drinks they offer to their patients. Suppose a patient ordered 4 oz. brandy during the day, how is he to take this if you make it into four pints with diluting it? The same with tea and beef tea, with arrowroot, milk, &c. You have not increased the nourishment, you have not increased the renovating power of these articles, by increasing their bulk,—you have very likely diminished both by giving the patient's digestion more to do, and most likely of all, the patient will leave half of what he has been ordered to take, because he cannot swallow the bulk with which you have been pleased to invest it. It requires very nice observation and care (and meets with hardly any) to determine what will not be too thick or strong for the patient to take, while giving him no more than the bulk which he is able to swallow.

A common mistake among nurses is the amount of food and especially drinks they give to their patients. For instance, if a patient orders 4 oz. of brandy during the day, how is he supposed to take it if you turn it into four pints by diluting it? The same goes for tea, beef tea, arrowroot, milk, etc. You haven’t increased the nutrition or the revitalizing properties of these items by making them bulkier—you’ve likely done the opposite by making the patient’s digestion work harder, and most importantly, the patient will probably leave half of what he was supposed to consume because he can't swallow what you've decided to serve him. It takes careful observation and attention (which is rarely given) to figure out what won’t be too thick or strong for the patient to manage while making sure it’s no more than he can actually swallow.

[Pg 45]

[Pg 45]


VIII. BED AND BEDDING.

Feverishness a symptom of bedding.

A few words upon bedsteads and bedding; and principally as regards patients who are entirely, or almost entirely, confined to bed.

A few words about bed frames and bedding, particularly for patients who are completely or mostly confined to bed.

Feverishness is generally supposed to be a symptom of fever—in nine cases out of ten it is a symptom of bedding.[26] The patient has had re-introduced into the body the emanations from himself which day after day and week after week saturate his unaired bedding. How can it be otherwise? Look at the ordinary bed in which a patient lies.

Feverishness is usually thought to be a sign of fever—in nine out of ten cases, it’s actually a result of unwashed bedding.[26] The patient has been re-exposed to the emissions from their own body that day after day and week after week soak into their unventilated bedding. How can it be any different? Just look at the typical bed where a patient is resting.

Uncleanliness of ordinary bedding.

If I were looking out for an example in order to show what not to do, I should take the specimen of an ordinary bed in a private house: a wooden bedstead, two or even three mattresses piled up to above the height of a table; a vallance attached to the frame—nothing but a miracle could ever thoroughly dry or air such a bed and bedding. The patient must inevitably alternate between cold damp after his bed is made, and warm damp before, both saturated with organic matter,[27] and this from the time the mattresses are put under him till the time they are picked to pieces, if this is ever done.

If I were looking for an example of what not to do, I would point to an ordinary bed in a private home: a wooden bed frame, two or even three mattresses stacked up to above table height; a valance attached to the frame—nothing short of a miracle could ever properly dry or air out such a bed and its bedding. The patient will inevitably go from cold damp after his bed is made to warm damp before it is, both filled with organic matter,[27] and this persists from the time the mattresses are placed under him until they are taken apart, if that ever happens.

Air your dirty sheets, not only your clean ones.

If you consider that an adult in health exhales by the lungs and skin in the twenty-four hours three pints at least of moisture, loaded with organic matter ready to enter into putrefaction; that in sickness the quantity is often greatly increased, the quality is always more noxious—just ask yourself next where does all this moisture go to? Chiefly into the bedding, because it cannot go anywhere else. And it stays there; because, except perhaps a weekly change of sheets, scarcely any other airing is attempted. A nurse will be careful to fidgetiness about airing the clean sheets from clean damp, but airing the dirty sheets from noxious damp will never even occur to her. Besides this, the most dangerous effluvia we know of are from the excreta of the sick—these are placed, at least temporarily, where they must throw their effluvia into the under side of the bed, and the space under the bed is never aired; it cannot be, with our arrangements. Must not such a bed be always saturated, and be always the means of re-introducing into the system of the unfortunate patient who lies in it, that excrementitious matter to eliminate which from the body nature had expressly appointed the disease?

If you think about it, a healthy adult exhales at least three pints of moisture through their lungs and skin every day, and this moisture is packed with organic matter that can start decomposing. When someone is sick, they often produce even more moisture, and the quality of that moisture is more harmful. So, where does all this moisture go? Mainly into the bedding, because there's really no other place for it to go. And it lingers there; aside from possibly changing the sheets once a week, hardly any other air circulation is attempted. A nurse might fuss about airing out clean sheets that are just damp, but airing dirty sheets that are filled with harmful moisture never crosses her mind. Additionally, the most dangerous fumes come from the waste of sick individuals—it's kept, at least temporarily, where it must release its fumes into the underside of the bed, and that space under the bed never gets aired out; it's just not feasible with how things are set up. Shouldn’t such a bed always be saturated, always introducing back into the system of the unfortunate patient lying in it the very waste that nature intended the disease to eliminate?

My heart always sinks within me when I hear the good house-wife, of every class, say, "I assure you the bed has been well slept [Pg 46]in," and I can only hope it is not true. What? is the bed already saturated with somebody else's damp before my patient comes to exhale into it his own damp? Has it not had a single chance to be aired? No, not one. "It has been slept in every night."

My heart always sinks when I hear any housewife say, "I assure you the bed has been well slept in," and I can only hope that's not true. What? Is the bed already soaked with someone else's moisture before my patient gets to breathe into it their own? Has it not had a single chance to air out? Not even one. "It has been slept in every night."

Iron spring bedstead the best.

The only way of really nursing a real patient is to have an iron bedstead, with rheocline springs, which are permeable by the air up to the very mattress (no vallance, of course), the mattress to be a thin hair one; the bed to be not above 3½ feet wide.Comfort and cleanliness of two beds. If the patient be entirely confined to his bed, there should be two such bedsteads; each bed to be "made" with mattress, sheets, blankets, &c., complete—the patient to pass twelve hours in each bed; on no account to carry his sheets with him. The whole of the bedding to be hung up to air for each intermediate twelve hours. Of course there are many cases where this cannot be done at all—many more where only an approach to it can be made. I am indicating the ideal of nursing, and what I have actually had done. But about the kind of bedstead there can be no doubt, whether there be one or two provided.

The best way to properly care for a patient is to have an iron bed frame with breathable rheocline springs, reaching all the way to the mattress (no valance, of course), and the mattress should be a thin hair mattress; the bed shouldn't be more than 3½ feet wide.Comfort and cleanliness of 2 beds. If the patient is completely bedridden, there should be two of these beds; each bed should be fully prepared with a mattress, sheets, blankets, etc., and the patient should spend twelve hours in each bed; under no circumstances should the patient take their sheets with them. All the bedding should be hung up to air out for the twelve hours in between. Of course, there are many situations where this isn't possible at all—many more where only a partial approach can be achieved. I'm outlining the ideal of nursing and what I have actually implemented. But there’s no doubt about the type of bed frame, whether there’s one or two available.

Bed not to be too wide.

There is a prejudice in favour of a wide bed—I believe it to be a prejudice. All the refreshment of moving a patient from one side to the other of his bed is far more effectually secured by putting him into a fresh bed; and a patient who is really very ill does not stray far in bed. But it is said there is no room to put a tray down on a narrow bed. No good nurse will ever put a tray on a bed at all. If the patient can turn on his side, he will eat more comfortably from a bed-side table; and on no account whatever should a bed ever be higher than a sofa. Otherwise the patient feels himself "out of humanity's reach"; he can get at nothing for himself: he can move nothing for himself. If the patient cannot turn, a table over the bed is a better thing. I need hardly say that a patient's bed should never have its side against the wall. The nurse must be able to get easily to both sides the bed, and to reach easily every part of the patient without stretching—a thing impossible if the bed be either too wide or too high.

There’s a bias towards having a wide bed—I think it’s an unfair bias. The comfort of moving a patient from one side of their bed to the other is much better achieved by putting them in a new bed altogether; a patient who is really very sick doesn’t move around much in bed. But people say there isn’t enough space to set a tray down on a narrow bed. No good nurse would ever place a tray on the bed anyway. If the patient can turn on their side, they’ll eat more comfortably from a bedside table; and under no circumstances should a bed ever be higher than a sofa. Otherwise, the patient feels “out of humanity’s reach”; they can’t access anything for themselves or move anything on their own. If the patient can’t turn, a table over the bed is a better option. I shouldn’t have to point out that a patient’s bed should never be positioned against the wall. The nurse must be able to easily reach both sides of the bed and access every part of the patient without straining—which is impossible if the bed is either too wide or too high.

Bed not to be too high.

When I see a patient in a room nine or ten feet high upon a bed between four and five feet high, with his head, when he is sitting up in bed, actually within two or three feet of the ceiling, I ask myself, is this expressly planned to produce that peculiarly distressing feeling common to the sick, viz., as if the walls and ceiling were closing in upon them, and they becoming sandwiches between floor and ceiling, which imagination is not, indeed, here so far from the truth? If, over and above this, the window stops short of the ceiling, then the patient's head may literally be raised above the stratum of fresh air, even when the window is open. Can human perversity any farther go, in unmaking the process of restoration which God has made? The fact is, that the heads of sleepers or of sick should never be higher than the throat of the chimney, which ensures their being in the current of best air. And we will not suppose it possible that you have closed your chimney with a chimney-board.

When I see a patient in a room nine or ten feet high on a bed that's four or five feet high, with their head, when they're sitting up, just two or three feet from the ceiling, I can’t help but wonder if this is intentionally designed to create that uniquely distressing feeling that sick people often have, like the walls and ceiling are closing in on them, making them feel like they're being squeezed between the floor and the ceiling. In fact, this feeling isn’t far from reality. Moreover, if the window doesn’t reach the ceiling, the patient’s head might literally be above the layer of fresh air, even when the window is open. How much further can human stubbornness go in disrupting the healing process that God has designed? The truth is, the heads of sleeping or sick people should never be higher than the throat of the chimney, which ensures they’re in the best airflow. And let’s not imagine that you’ve blocked your chimney with a chimney-board.

If a bed is higher than a sofa, the difference of the fatigue of getting in and out of bed will just make the difference, very often, to [Pg 47]the patient (who can get in and out of bed at all) of being able to take a few minutes' exercise, either in the open air or in another room. It is so very odd that people never think of this, or of how many more times a patient who is in bed for the twenty-four hours is obliged to get in and out of bed than they are, who only, it is to be hoped, get into bed once and out of bed once during the twenty-four hours.

If a bed is higher than a sofa, the difference in the effort needed to get in and out of bed often affects the patient (who can actually get in and out of bed) and whether they can take a few minutes to exercise, either outside or in another room. It's strange that people rarely consider this, or how many more times a patient who spends all twenty-four hours in bed has to get in and out compared to someone who, hopefully, only gets into bed once and out of bed once during that day.

Nor in a dark place.

A patient's bed should always be in the lightest spot in the room; and he should be able to see out of window.

A patient's bed should always be in the brightest spot in the room, and they should be able to see out the window.

Nor a four poster with curtains.

I need scarcely say that the old four-post bed with curtains is utterly inadmissible, whether for sick or well. Hospital bedsteads are in many respects very much less objectionable than private ones.

I hardly need to mention that the old four-poster bed with curtains is completely unacceptable, whether for someone who is sick or healthy. Hospital beds are in many ways much less problematic than private ones.

Scrofula often a result of disposition of bedclothes.

There is reason to believe that not a few of the apparently unaccountable cases of scrofula among children proceed from the habit of sleeping with the head under the bed clothes, and so inhaling air already breathed, which is farther contaminated by exhalations from the skin. Patients are sometimes given to a similar habit, and it often happens that the bed clothes are so disposed that the patient must necessarily breathe air more or less contaminated by exhalations from his skin. A good nurse will be careful to attend to this. It is an important part, so to speak, of ventilation.

There’s reason to think that many of the seemingly unexplained cases of scrofula in children come from the habit of sleeping with their heads under the covers, inhaling air that’s already been breathed out and is further contaminated by skin exhalations. Patients often develop a similar habit, and it frequently happens that the bedding is arranged in such a way that the patient has to breathe air that’s more or less tainted by their own exhalations. A good nurse will pay attention to this. It’s an important aspect of, so to speak, ventilation.

Bed sores.

It may be worth while to remark, that where there is any danger of bed-sores a blanket should never be placed under the patient. It retains damp and acts like a poultice.

It might be important to point out that when there's a risk of bedsores, a blanket should never be placed under the patient. It holds moisture and acts like a poultice.

Heavy and impervious bedclothes.

Never use anything but light Witney blankets as bed covering for the sick. The heavy cotton impervious counterpane is bad, for the very reason that it keeps in the emanations from the sick person, while the blanket allows them to pass through. Weak patients are invariably distressed by a great weight of bed-clothes, which often prevents their getting any sound sleep whatever.

Never use anything but light Witney blankets as bed coverings for sick individuals. Heavy cotton counterpanes are a bad choice because they trap the emissions from the sick person, while the blanket allows them to escape. Weak patients often feel uncomfortable with a heavy weight of bedclothes, which frequently prevents them from getting any decent sleep at all.

Note.—One word about pillows. Every weak patient, be his illness what it may, suffers more or less from difficulty in breathing. To take the weight of the body off the poor chest, which is hardly up to its work as it is, ought therefore to be the object of the nurse in arranging his pillows. Now what does she do and what are the consequences? She piles the pillows one a-top of the other like a wall of bricks. The head is thrown upon the chest. And the shoulders are pushed forward, so as not to allow the lungs room to expand. The pillows, in fact, lean upon the patient, not the patient upon the pillows. It is impossible to give a rule for this, because it must vary with the figure of the patient. And tall patients suffer much more than short ones, because of the drag of the long limbs upon the waist. But the object is to support, with the pillows, the back below the breathing apparatus, to allow the shoulders room to fall back, and to support the head, without throwing it forward. The suffering of dying patients is immensely increased by neglect of these points. And many an invalid, too weak to drag about his pillows himself, slips his book or anything at hand behind the lower part of his back to support it.

Note.—A quick word about pillows. Every weak patient, regardless of their illness, experiences some level of breathing difficulty. Therefore, the nurse's goal in arranging the pillows should be to relieve the pressure on the chest, which is already struggling as it is. So, what often happens, and what are the outcomes? She stacks the pillows on top of each other like a wall of bricks. This throws the head onto the chest and pushes the shoulders forward, preventing the lungs from expanding. The pillows end up pressing against the patient, instead of the patient being properly supported by the pillows. There's no one-size-fits-all rule for this, as it varies depending on the patient's size. Taller patients tend to suffer more than shorter ones due to the weight of their long limbs pulling down on the waist. The goal is to use the pillows to support the back beneath the chest area, allowing the shoulders to fall back and keeping the head supported without pushing it forward. Ignoring these details increases the suffering of dying patients significantly. Many weak patients, too frail to adjust their pillows themselves, will slip a book or whatever they can find behind the lower part of their back for support.


IX. LIGHT.

Light essential to both health and recovery.

It is the unqualified result of all my experience with the sick, that second only to their need of fresh air is their need of light; [Pg 48]that, after a close room, what hurts them most is a dark room. And that it is not only light but direct sun-light they want. I had rather have the power of carrying my patient about after the sun, according to the aspect of the rooms, if circumstances permit, than let him linger in a room when the sun is off. People think the effect is upon the spirits only. This is by no means the case. The sun is not only a painter but a sculptor. You admit that he does the photograph. Without going into any scientific exposition we must admit that light has quite as real and tangible effects upon the human body. But this is not all. Who has not observed the purifying effect of light, and especially of direct sunlight, upon the air of a room? Here is an observation within everybody's experience. Go into a room where the shutters are always shut, (in a sick room or a bedroom there should never be shutters shut), and though the room be uninhabited, though the air has never been polluted by the breathing of human beings, you will observe a close, musty smell of corrupt air, of air i.e. unpurified by the effect of the sun's rays. The mustiness of dark rooms and corners, indeed, is proverbial. The cheerfulness of a room, the usefulness of light in treating disease is all-important.

From all my experiences with the sick, I've found that second only to their need for fresh air is their need for light; [Pg 48]after being in a dim room, what affects them the most is being in a dark room. And it’s not just any light; they specifically want direct sunlight. I would prefer to be able to take my patient outside to follow the sun, depending on the layout of the rooms, rather than let them stay in a room when the sun isn’t shining. People often think the effects are only on their mood, but that's definitely not true. The sun acts as both a painter and a sculptor. You recognize that it captures images. Without diving into a scientific explanation, we must acknowledge that light has real and perceptible effects on the human body. But that’s not all. Who hasn’t noticed how light, especially direct sunlight, purifies the air in a room? This is something everyone has observed. Walk into a room where the shutters are always closed (in a sick room or bedroom, they should never be closed), and even if the room is empty, you’ll notice a stale, musty smell from the air, which hasn't been cleansed by the sun's rays. The mustiness of dark rooms and corners is well-known. The brightness of a room and the importance of light in treating illness cannot be overstated.

Aspect, view and sunlight matters of first importance to the sick.

A very high authority in hospital construction has said that people do not enough consider the difference between wards and dormitories in planning their buildings. But I go farther, and say, that healthy people never remember the difference between bed-rooms and sick-rooms, in making arrangements for the sick. To a sleeper in health it does not signify what the view is from his bed. He ought never to be in it excepting when asleep, and at night. Aspect does not very much signify either (provided the sun reach his bed-room some time in every day, to purify the air), because he ought never to be in his bed-room except during the hours when there is no sun. But the case is exactly reversed with the sick, even should they be as many hours out of their beds as you are in yours, which probably they are not. Therefore, that they should be able, without raising themselves or turning in bed, to see out of window from their beds, to see sky and sun-light at least, if you can show them nothing else, I assert to be, if not of the very first importance for recovery, at least something very near it. And you should therefore look to the position of the beds of your sick one of the very first things. If they can see out of two windows instead of one, so much the better. Again, the morning sun and the mid-day sun—the hours when they are quite certain not to be up, are of more importance to them, if a choice must be made, than the afternoon sun. Perhaps you can take them out of bed in the afternoon and set them by the window, where they can see the sun. But the best rule is, if possible, to give them direct sun-light from the moment he rises till the moment he sets.

A leading authority in hospital construction has pointed out that people often overlook the difference between wards and dormitories when planning their buildings. But I go further and say that healthy individuals rarely consider the difference between bedrooms and sickrooms when arranging for the ill. For someone who is healthy, it doesn't matter what the view from their bed is. They shouldn't really be in bed except while sleeping, and only at night. The view isn't that important either (as long as their bedroom gets some sunlight every day to purify the air), because they should ideally only be in their bedroom during the hours when there's no sun. However, the situation is completely different for the sick, even if they spend as many hours out of bed as you do in yours—which they probably don’t. Therefore, it's crucial that they can see out of a window from their beds without having to sit up or turn. Being able to see the sky and sunlight, at the very least, is, if not absolutely essential for recovery, very close to it. So you should prioritize where the beds are positioned for your sick person. If they can look out of two windows instead of one, that's even better. Also, the morning and midday sun—times when they are unlikely to be up—are more important for them than the afternoon sun, if a choice has to be made. You might be able to get them out of bed in the afternoon and place them by the window to enjoy the sun, but the best approach is to provide them with direct sunlight from the moment they wake up until the moment they go to bed.

Another great difference between the bed-room and the sick-room is, that the sleeper has a very large balance of fresh air to begin with, when he begins the night, if his room has been open all day as it ought to be; the sick man has not, because all day he has been[Pg 49] breathing the air in the same room, and dirtying it by the emanations from himself. Far more care is therefore necessary to keep up a constant change of air in the sick room.

Another big difference between the bedroom and the sickroom is that the sleeper starts the night with a lot of fresh air, especially if his room has been open all day like it should be. The sick person doesn't have that advantage because he has spent the whole day breathing the same air in the room, contaminating it with his own emissions. Therefore, it’s much more important to ensure a constant supply of fresh air in the sick room. [Pg 49]

It is hardly necessary to add that there are acute cases, (particularly a few ophthalmic cases, and diseases where the eye is morbidly sensitive), where a subdued light is necessary. But a dark north room is inadmissible even for these. You can always moderate the light by blinds and curtains.

It’s not really necessary to say that there are serious cases, especially some eye conditions and diseases where the eye is overly sensitive, where dim lighting is important. However, having a completely dark room facing north is not acceptable even for these situations. You can always regulate the light with blinds and curtains.

Heavy, thick, dark window or bed curtains should, however, hardly ever be used for any kind of sick in this country. A light white curtain at the head of the bed is, in general, all that is necessary, and a green blind to the window, to be drawn down only when necessary.

Heavy, thick, dark curtains for windows or beds shouldn't really be used for anyone who is sick in this country. A light white curtain at the head of the bed is usually all that's needed, along with a green blind for the window, which should only be drawn down when absolutely necessary.

Without sunlight, we degenerate body and mind

One of the greatest observers of human things (not physiological), says, in another language, "Where there is sun there is thought." All physiology goes to confirm this. Where is the shady side of deep valleys, there is cretinism. Where are cellars and the unsunned sides of narrow streets, there is the degeneracy and weakliness of the human race—mind and body equally degenerating. Put the pale withering plant and human being into the sun, and, if not too far gone, each will recover health and spirit.

One of the keenest observers of human behavior (not the biological side) says, in another way, "Where there's sunlight, there's thought." All biology supports this idea. In the shady areas of deep valleys, you find cretinism. In cellars and the dark sides of narrow streets, there's the decay and weakness of humanity—both mind and body decline. Place the pale, wilting plant and person in the sun, and, if they're not too far gone, both will regain their health and vitality.

Almost all patients lie with their faces to the light.

It is a curious thing to observe how almost all patients lie with their faces turned to the light, exactly as plants always make their faces turned to the light; a patient will even complain that it gives him pain "lying on that side." "Then why do you lie on that side?" He does not know,—but we do. It is because it is the side towards the window. A fashionable physician has recently published in a government report that he always turns his patients' faces from the light. Yes, but nature is stronger than fashionable physicians, and depend upon it she turns the faces back and towards such light as she can get. Walk through the wards of a hospital, remember the bed sides of private patients you have seen, and count how many sick you ever saw lying with their faces towards the wall.

It's interesting to notice how almost all patients lie with their faces turned towards the light, just like plants always lean towards the light. A patient might even say that lying on that side hurts. "So why are you lying on that side?" They don't know—but we do. It's because that's the side facing the window. A trendy doctor recently stated in a government report that he always turns his patients' faces away from the light. Sure, but nature is stronger than trendy doctors, and trust me, it makes them turn their faces back towards whatever light they can find. Walk through the hospital wards, think about the private patients you've seen, and count how many sick people you've ever seen lying with their faces to the wall.


X. CLEANLINESS OF ROOMS AND WALLS.

Cleanliness of carpets and furniture.

It cannot be necessary to tell a nurse that she should be clean, or that she should keep her patient clean,—seeing that the greater part of nursing consists in preserving cleanliness. No ventilation can freshen a room or ward where the most scrupulous cleanliness is not observed. Unless the wind be blowing through the windows at the rate of twenty miles an hour, dusty carpets, dirty wainscots, musty curtains and furniture, will infallibly produce a close smell. I have lived in a large and expensively furnished London house, where the only constant inmate in two very lofty rooms, with opposite windows, was myself, and yet, owing to the abovementioned dirty circumstances, no opening of windows could ever keep those [Pg 50]rooms free from closeness; but the carpet and curtains having been turned out of the rooms altogether, they became instantly as fresh as could be wished. It is pure nonsense to say that in London a room cannot be kept clean. Many of our hospitals show the exact reverse.

It shouldn't be necessary to tell a nurse to stay clean or to keep her patient clean, since a big part of nursing is about maintaining cleanliness. No amount of ventilation can make a room or ward feel fresh if cleanliness isn't strictly followed. Unless the wind is blowing through the windows at twenty miles an hour, dusty carpets, dirty baseboards, musty curtains, and furniture will definitely create a stale odor. I've lived in a large, well-furnished house in London, where I was the only one in two very tall rooms with opposite windows, and yet, because of the dirty conditions mentioned earlier, simply opening the windows didn’t keep those [Pg 50]rooms from feeling stuffy; however, once the carpet and curtains were completely removed, the rooms instantly felt as fresh as could be. It's ridiculous to say that a room in London can’t be kept clean. Many of our hospitals show the exact opposite.

Dust never removed now.

But no particle of dust is ever or can ever be removed or really got rid of by the present system of dusting. Dusting in these days means nothing but flapping the dust from one part of a room on to another with doors and windows closed. What you do it for I cannot think. You had much better leave the dust alone, if you are not going to take it away altogether. For from the time a room begins to be a room up to the time when it ceases to be one, no one atom of dust ever actually leaves its precincts. Tidying a room means nothing now but removing a thing from one place, which it has kept clean for itself, on to another and a dirtier one.[28] Flapping by way of cleaning is only admissible in the case of pictures, or anything made of paper. The only way I know to remove dust, the plague of all lovers of fresh air, is to wipe everything with a damp cloth. And all furniture ought to be so made as that it may be wiped with a damp cloth without injury to itself, and so polished as that it may be damped without injury to others. To dust, as it is now practised, truly means to distribute dust more equally over a room.

But no speck of dust can ever be fully removed or truly eliminated by the current method of dusting. Nowadays, dusting just means moving dust from one part of a room to another with the doors and windows closed. I can't understand why you bother. It would be better to leave the dust alone if you're not going to get rid of it entirely. From the moment a room is created until it stops being one, not a single particle of dust ever really leaves its space. Tidying a room now just means taking something from a clean spot and placing it into another, dirtier spot.[28] Flapping things to clean is only acceptable for pictures or anything made of paper. The only way I know to remove dust, the bane of those who love fresh air, is to wipe everything down with a damp cloth. All furniture should be made so that it can be wiped with a damp cloth without being damaged, and polished in a way that it can handle being damp without harming anything else. Dusting, as it's done today, really just spreads dust more evenly over a room.

Floors.

As to floors, the only really clean floor I know is the Berlin lackered floor, which is wet rubbed and dry rubbed every morning to remove the dust. The French parquet is always more or less dusty, although infinitely superior in point of cleanliness and healthiness to our absorbent floor.

As for floors, the only truly clean floor I know is the Berlin lackered floor, which gets wet wiped and dry wiped every morning to get rid of the dust. The French parquet is always somewhat dusty, but it's definitely cleaner and healthier than our absorbent floor.

For a sick room, a carpet is perhaps the worst expedient which could by any possibility have been invented. If you must have a carpet, the only safety is to take it up two or three times a year, instead of once. A dirty carpet literally infects the room. And if you consider the enormous quantity of organic matter from the feet of people coming in, which must saturate it, this is by no means surprising.

For a sick room, a carpet is probably the worst choice you could make. If you need a carpet, the only way to be safe is to take it up two or three times a year instead of just once. A dirty carpet can actually spread germs throughout the room. And when you think about all the organic material from people’s shoes that ends up soaking into it, it’s not surprising at all.

Papered, plastered, oil-painted walls.

As for walls, the worst is the papered wall; the next worst is plaster. But the plaster can be redeemed by frequent lime-washing; the paper requires frequent renewing. A glazed paper gets rid of a [Pg 51]good deal of the danger. But the ordinary bed-room paper is all that it ought not to be.[29]

When it comes to walls, the worst option is wallpaper; the next worst is plaster. However, plaster can be improved with regular lime-washing, while wallpaper needs to be replaced often. Glazed wallpaper reduces a lot of the risk. But standard bedroom wallpaper is just what it should not be.[29]

The close connection between ventilation and cleanliness is shown in this. An ordinary light paper will last clean much longer if there is an Arnott's ventilator in the chimney than it otherwise would.

The strong link between ventilation and cleanliness is clear here. A regular light paper will stay clean much longer with an Arnott's ventilator in the chimney than it would without one.

The best wall now extant is oil paint. From this you can wash the animal exuviæ.[30]

The best wall that still exists is oil paint. From this, you can wash off the animal remains.[30]

These are what make a room musty.

These are what make a room smell damp and stale.

Best kind of wall for a sick-room.

The best wall for a sick-room or ward that could be made is pure white non-absorbent cement or glass, or glazed tiles, if they were made sightly enough.

The best wall for a sick room or ward would be pure white non-absorbent cement, glass, or attractive glazed tiles, if they were designed to look nice enough.

Air can be soiled just like water. If you blow into water you will soil it with the animal matter from your breath. So it is with air. Air is always soiled in a room where walls and carpets are saturated with animal exhalations.

Air can get dirty just like water. If you blow into water, you'll contaminate it with particles from your breath. The same goes for air. Air is always polluted in a room where the walls and carpets are filled with animal exhalations.

Want of cleanliness, then, in rooms and wards, which you have to guard against, may arise in three ways.

A lack of cleanliness in rooms and wards that you need to watch out for can happen in three ways.

Dirty air from without.

1. Dirty air coming in from without, soiled by sewer emanations, the evaporation from dirty streets, smoke, bits of unburnt fuel, bits of straw, bits of horse dung.

1. Polluted air coming in from outside, tainted by sewer smells, the evaporation from filthy streets, smoke, pieces of unburned fuel, bits of straw, and horse manure.

Best kind of wall for a house.

If people would but cover the outside walls of their houses with plain or encaustic tiles, what an incalculable improvement would there be in light, cleanliness, dryness, warmth, and consequently economy. The play of a fire-engine would then effectually wash the outside of a house. This kind of walling would stand next to paving in improving the health of towns.

If people would just cover the outside walls of their houses with plain or encaustic tiles, it would make a huge difference in light, cleanliness, dryness, warmth, and, as a result, save money. The water from a fire engine would then effectively clean the outside of a house. This type of walling would be almost as beneficial as paving for improving the health of towns.

Dirty air from within.

2. Dirty air coming from within, from dust, which you often displace, but never remove. And this recalls what ought to be a sine quâ non. Have as few ledges in your room or ward as possible. And under no pretence have any ledge whatever out of sight. Dust accumulates there, and will never be wiped off. This is a certain way to soil the air. Besides this, the animal exhalations from your inmates saturate your furniture. And if you never clean your furniture properly, how can your rooms or wards be anything but musty? Ventilate as you please, the rooms will never be sweet. Besides this, there is a constant degradation, as it is called, taking place from everything except polished or glazed articles—E.g., in colouring certain green papers arsenic is used. Now in the very dust even, which is lying about in rooms hung with this kind of green paper, arsenic has been distinctly detected. You see your dust is anything but harmless; yet you will let such dust lie about your ledges for months, your rooms for ever.

2. Dirty air comes from within, from dust that you often push aside but never really get rid of. This brings to mind something that should be essential. Have as few ledges in your room or ward as possible. And under no circumstances should you have any ledge out of sight. Dust collects there and will never be wiped away. This is a sure way to fill the air with grime. Additionally, the animal odors from your residents cling to your furniture. If you never clean your furniture properly, how can your rooms or wards be anything but stuffy? You can ventilate as much as you want, but the rooms will never smell fresh. Moreover, there is a constant decay happening from everything except polished or glazed items— for example, certain green papers use arsenic for coloring. Now, even in the dust lying around in rooms decorated with this type of green paper, arsenic has been clearly found. You see, your dust is far from harmless; yet, you allow such dust to sit on your ledges for months, in your rooms indefinitely.

[Pg 52]

[Pg 52]

Again, the fire fills the room with coal-dust.

Again, the fire fills the room with coal dust.

Dirty air from the carpet.

3. Dirty air coming from the carpet. Above all, take care of the carpets, that the animal dirt left there by the feet of visitors does not stay there. Floors, unless the grain is filled up and polished, are just as bad. The smell from the floor of a school-room or ward, when any moisture brings out the organic matter by which it is saturated, might alone be enough to warn us of the mischief that is going on.

3. Dirty air coming from the carpet. First and foremost, keep the carpets clean so that dirt brought in by visitors' shoes doesn't linger. Floors, unless they're completely filled and polished, can be just as bad. The odor from the floor of a classroom or ward, when any moisture brings out the organic materials it's soaked in, could be enough to alert us to the problems happening there.

Remedies.

The outer air, then, can only be kept clean by sanitary improvements, and by consuming smoke. The expense in soap, which this single improvement would save, is quite incalculable.

The outside air can only be kept clean through sanitary upgrades and by reducing smoke. The savings in soap from this one improvement are absolutely huge.

The inside air can only be kept clean by excessive care in the ways mentioned above—to rid the walls, carpets, furniture, ledges, &c., of the organic matter and dust—dust consisting greatly of this organic matter—with which they become saturated, and which is what really makes the room musty.

The indoor air can only stay clean with extreme attention to the methods mentioned above—removing organic matter and dust from the walls, carpets, furniture, ledges, etc. Dust, which mostly consists of organic matter, accumulates in these areas and is what really causes the room to smell musty.

Without cleanliness, you cannot have all the effect of ventilation; without ventilation, you can have no thorough cleanliness.

Without cleanliness, ventilation won't be effective; without proper ventilation, you can't achieve true cleanliness.

Very few people, be they of what class they may, have any idea of the exquisite cleanliness required in the sick-room. For much of what I have said applies less to the hospital than to the private sick-room. The smoky chimney, the dusty furniture, the utensils emptied but once a day, often keep the air of the sick constantly dirty in the best private houses.

Very few people, regardless of their social class, truly understand the level of cleanliness needed in a sick room. Much of what I’ve mentioned applies more to private sick rooms than to hospitals. The smoky chimney, dusty furniture, and utensils that are emptied only once a day often leave the air in private homes constantly unclean for the sick.

The well have a curious habit of forgetting that what is to them but a trifling inconvenience, to be patiently "put up" with, is to the sick a source of suffering, delaying recovery, if not actually hastening death. The well are scarcely ever more than eight hours, at most, in the same room. Some change they can always make, if only for a few minutes. Even during the supposed eight hours, they can change their posture or their position in the room. But the sick man, who never leaves his bed, who cannot change by any movement of his own his air, or his light, or his warmth; who cannot obtain quiet, or get out of the smoke, or the smell, or the dust; he is really poisoned or depressed by what is to you the merest trifle.

The healthy often forget that what seems like a minor inconvenience to them, something to be simply "dealt with," is a source of real suffering for the sick, hindering their recovery and possibly even speeding up their death. Those who are well rarely spend more than eight hours in the same room. They can always make some change, even if just for a few minutes. Even during those supposed eight hours, they can adjust their posture or position in the room. But the sick person, who never leaves their bed, who can't change their air, light, or warmth through any movement of their own; who can’t find peace or escape the smoke, smell, or dust—he is truly harmed or affected by what is merely a trivial issue for you.

"What can't be cured must be endured," is the very worst and most dangerous maxim for a nurse which ever was made. Patience and resignation in her are but other words for carelessness or indifference—contemptible, if in regard to herself; culpable, if in regard to her sick.

"What can't be cured must be endured" is the worst and most dangerous saying for a nurse that ever existed. Patience and resignation in her are just other words for carelessness or indifference—despicable if it pertains to herself; blameworthy if it concerns her patients.


XI. PERSONAL CLEANLINESS.

Poisoning by the skin.

In almost all diseases, the function of the skin is, more or less, disordered; and in many most important diseases nature relieves herself almost entirely by the skin. This is particularly the case with children. But the excretion, which comes from the skin, is left there, unless removed by washing or by the clothes. Every nurse [Pg 53]should keep this fact constantly in mind,—for, if she allow her sick to remain unwashed, or their clothing to remain on them after being saturated with perspiration or other excretion, she is interfering injuriously with the natural processes of health just as effectually as if she were to give the patient a dose of slow poison by the mouth. Poisoning by the skin is no less certain than poisoning by the mouth—only it is slower in its operation.

In almost all diseases, the skin's function is, to varying degrees, impaired; and in many critical illnesses, the body often eliminates substances primarily through the skin. This is especially true for children. However, the waste that comes from the skin will stay there unless it's washed away or removed by clothing. Every nurse [Pg 53]should always remember this fact—if she lets her patients stay unwashed, or lets them wear clothes that are soaked with sweat or other waste, she is negatively affecting their natural health processes just as much as if she were giving them a slow-acting poison by mouth. Poisoning through the skin is just as certain as poisoning through the mouth—it's just a slower process.

Ventilation and skin-cleanliness equally essential.

The amount of relief and comfort experienced by sick after the skin has been carefully washed and dried, is one of the commonest observations made at a sick bed. But it must not be forgotten that the comfort and relief so obtained are not all. They are, in fact, nothing more than a sign that the vital powers have been relieved by removing something that was oppressing them. The nurse, therefore, must never put off attending to the personal cleanliness of her patient under the plea that all that is to be gained is a little relief, which can be quite as well given later.

The relief and comfort that sick people feel after their skin has been gently washed and dried is one of the most common observations at a sickbed. However, we must remember that this comfort and relief are not everything. They are actually just an indication that the vital forces have been eased by removing something that was weighing them down. Therefore, the nurse should never delay attending to her patient's personal hygiene by claiming that the only benefit is a little relief, which can be just as easily provided later.

In all well-regulated hospitals this ought to be, and generally is, attended to. But it is very generally neglected with private sick.

In all properly managed hospitals, this should be, and usually is, taken care of. However, it is often ignored when it comes to private patients.

Just as it is necessary to renew the air round a sick person frequently, to carry off morbid effluvia from the lungs and skin, by maintaining free ventilation, so is it necessary to keep the pores of the skin free from all obstructing excretions. The object, both of ventilation and of skin-cleanliness, is pretty much the same, to wit, removing noxious matter from the system as rapidly as possible.

Just like it's important to regularly refresh the air around a sick person to get rid of harmful toxins from their lungs and skin by ensuring good ventilation, it's also essential to keep the skin's pores clear of any blocked waste. The goal of both ventilation and skin cleanliness is pretty much the same: to eliminate harmful substances from the body as quickly as possible.

Care should be taken in all these operations of sponging, washing, and cleansing the skin, not to expose too great a surface at once, so as to check the perspiration, which would renew the evil in another form.

Care should be taken in all these operations of sponging, washing, and cleansing the skin, not to expose too much surface at once, as this would stop the sweating, which would cause the problem to return in another form.

The various ways of washing the sick need not here be specified,—the less so as the doctors ought to say which is to be used.

The different methods for washing the sick don’t need to be detailed here, especially since the doctors should decide which one should be used.

In several forms of diarrhœa, dysentery, &c., where the skin is hard and harsh, the relief afforded by washing with a great deal of soft soap is incalculable. In other cases, sponging with tepid soap and water, then with tepid water and drying with a hot towel will be ordered.

In several types of diarrhea, dysentery, etc., where the skin is tough and rough, washing with a lot of soft soap can provide incredible relief. In other cases, sponging with lukewarm soapy water, then rinsing with lukewarm water and drying with a warm towel will be recommended.

Every nurse ought to be careful to wash her hands very frequently during the day. If her face too, so much the better.

Every nurse should make sure to wash her hands frequently throughout the day. If she can wash her face too, that's even better.

One word as to cleanliness merely as cleanliness.

One word about cleanliness just as cleanliness.

Steaming and rubbing the skin.

Compare the dirtiness of the water in which you have washed when it is cold without soap, cold with soap, hot with soap. You will find the first has hardly removed any dirt at all, the second a little more, the third a great deal more. But hold your hand over a cup of hot water for a minute or two, and then, by merely rubbing with the finger, you will bring off flakes of dirt or dirty skin. After a vapour bath you may peel your whole self clean in this way. What I mean is, that by simply washing or sponging with water you do not really clean your skin. Take a rough towel, dip one corner in very hot water,—if a little spirit be added to it it will be more effectual,—and then rub as if you were rubbing the towel into your skin with your fingers. The black flakes which will come off will convince [Pg 54]you that you were not clean before, however much soap and water you have used. These flakes are what require removing. And you can really keep yourself cleaner with a tumbler of hot water and a rough towel and rubbing, than with a whole apparatus of bath and soap and sponge, without rubbing. It is quite nonsense to say that anybody need be dirty. Patients have been kept as clean by these means on a long voyage, when a basin full of water could not be afforded, and when they could not be moved out of their berths, as if all the appurtenances of home had been at hand.

Compare how dirty the water is after you wash in it when it's cold without soap, cold with soap, and hot with soap. You'll see that the first hardly removes any dirt at all, the second a bit more, and the third removes a lot more. But if you hold your hand over a cup of hot water for a minute or two, then just rub it with your finger, you'll see flakes of dirt or dead skin come off. After a steam bath, you can actually peel off dirt from your whole body this way. What I mean is that just washing or sponging with water doesn’t really clean your skin. Take a rough towel, dip one corner in very hot water—adding a little alcohol will make it even more effective—and then rub your skin as if you were using your fingers to press the towel into it. The black flakes that come off will prove to you that you weren’t really clean before, no matter how much soap and water you used. These flakes are what actually need to be removed. You can keep yourself much cleaner with just a glass of hot water and a rough towel by rubbing than you can with a whole setup of bath, soap, and sponge without rubbing. It's completely ridiculous to say that anyone needs to be dirty. Patients have stayed clean using these methods on long trips when they couldn’t get a basin of water and couldn’t be moved from their beds, just as if all the comforts of home were available.

Washing, however, with a large quantity of water has quite other effects than those of mere cleanliness. The skin absorbs the water and becomes softer and more perspirable. To wash with soap and soft water is, therefore, desirable from other points of view than that of cleanliness.

Washing, however, with a lot of water has different effects beyond just cleanliness. The skin soaks up the water and becomes softer and more able to sweat. So, washing with soap and soft water is beneficial for reasons other than just being clean.


XII. CHATTERING HOPES AND ADVICES.

Advising the sick.

The sick man to his advisers.

The sick man to his advisors.

"My advisers! Their name is legion. * * * Somehow or other, it seems a provision of the universal destinies, that every man, woman, and child should consider him, her, or itself privileged especially to advise me. Why? That is precisely what I want to know." And this is what I have to say to them. I have been advised to go to every place extant in and out of England—to take every kind of exercise by every kind of cart, carriage—yes, and even swing (!) and dumb-bell (!) in existence; to imbibe every different kind of stimulus that ever has been invented. And this when those best fitted to know, viz., medical men, after long and close attendance, had declared any journey out of the question, had prohibited any kind of motion whatever, had closely laid down the diet and drink. What would my advisers say, were they the medical attendants, and I the patient left their advice, and took the casual adviser's? But the singularity in Legion's mind is this: it never occurs to him that everybody else is doing the same thing, and that I the patient must perforce say, in sheer self-defence, like Rosalind, "I could not do with all."

"My advisers! Their name is countless. * * * It seems like it's part of the universal plan that every man, woman, and child thinks they're especially qualified to give me advice. Why? That’s exactly what I want to understand." And this is what I have to tell them. I've been advised to visit every place, inside and outside of England—to try every possible type of exercise on every kind of cart and carriage—yes, even swings (!) and dumbbells (!) that exist; to try every different kind of stimulant that's ever been created. And this is after those best qualified to know, specifically doctors, have concluded that any travel is out of the question, have banned any kind of movement whatsoever, and have strongly recommended my diet and drinks. What would my advisers say if they were the medical staff and I, the patient, ignored their advice to follow the random adviser’s? But the strange thing about Legion is this: he never considers that everyone else is doing the same thing, and that I, as the patient, must insist, in sheer self-defense, like Rosalind, "I could not do with all."

Chattering hopes the bane of the sick.

"Chattering Hopes" may seem an odd heading. But I really believe there is scarcely a greater worry which invalids have to endure than the incurable hopes of their friends. There is no one practice against which I can speak more strongly from actual personal experience, wide and long, of its effects during sickness observed both upon others and upon myself. I would appeal most seriously to all friends, visitors, and attendants of the sick to leave off this practice of attempting to "cheer" the sick by making light of their danger and by exaggerating their probabilities of recovery.

"Chattering Hopes" might seem like a strange title. But I truly believe there’s hardly a greater struggle that sick people face than the unending hopes of their friends. There’s no behavior I can criticize more passionately from my own extensive experience—both witnessing its impact on others and feeling it myself during illness. I urge all friends, visitors, and caregivers of the sick to stop this habit of trying to "cheer up" the ill by downplaying their situation and overstating their chances of getting better.

Far more now than formerly does the medical attendant tell the truth to the sick who are really desirous to hear it about their own state.

More now than in the past, doctors tell the truth to patients who genuinely want to know about their condition.

[Pg 55]

[Pg 55]

How intense is the folly, then, to say the least of it, of the friend, be he even a medical man, who thinks that his opinion, given after a cursory observation, will weigh with the patient, against the opinion of the medical attendant, given, perhaps, after years of observation, after using every help to diagnosis afforded by the stethoscope, the examination of pulse, tongue, &c.; and certainly after much more observation than the friend can possibly have had.

How ridiculous is it, to say the least, for a friend—no matter if he’s a doctor—to believe that his offhand opinion, based on a quick look, will carry more weight with the patient than the judgment of the actual doctor, who has likely been observing and treating the patient for years and has utilized every diagnostic tool available, like the stethoscope, and checked the pulse, tongue, etc.; clearly having far more experience than the friend could ever have.

Supposing the patient to be possessed of common sense,—how can the "favourable" opinion, if it is to be called an opinion at all, of the casual visitor "cheer" him,—when different from that of the experienced attendant? Unquestionably the latter may, and often does, turn out to be wrong. But which is most likely to be wrong?

Supposing the patient has common sense—how can the "favorable" opinion, if we can even call it that, of a random visitor "cheer" him—when it's different from what the experienced caregiver thinks? Certainly, the latter can be wrong, and often is. But which one is more likely to be wrong?

Patient does not want to talk of himself.

The fact is, that the patient[31] is not "cheered" at all by these well-meaning, most tiresome friends. On the contrary, he is depressed and wearied. If, on the one hand, he exerts himself to tell each successive member of this too numerous conspiracy, whose name is legion, why he does not think as they do,—in what respect he is worse,—what symptoms exist that they know nothing of,—he is fatigued instead of "cheered," and his attention is fixed upon himself. In general, patients who are really ill, do not want to talk about themselves. Hypochondriacs do, but again I say we are not on the subject of hypochondriacs.

The truth is that the patient[31] is not "cheered" at all by these well-meaning but incredibly annoying friends. In fact, he feels depressed and drained. Whenever he tries to explain to each successive member of this overzealous group, whose numbers are endless, why he doesn’t share their views—what makes him different—what symptoms he’s experiencing that they don’t know about—he ends up feeling exhausted instead of "cheered," and his focus turns inward. Generally, patients who are genuinely ill don’t want to talk about themselves. Hypochondriacs do, but again, I want to emphasize that we’re not talking about hypochondriacs.

Absurd consolations put forth for the benefit of the sick.

If, on the other hand, and which is much more frequently the case, the patient says nothing, but the Shakespearian "Oh!" "Ah!" "Go to!" and "In good sooth!" in order to escape from the conversation about himself the sooner, he is depressed by want of sympathy. He feels isolated in the midst of friends. He feels what a convenience it would be, if there were any single person to whom he could speak simply and openly, without pulling the string upon himself of this [Pg 56]shower-bath of silly hopes and encouragements; to whom he could express his wishes and directions without that person persisting in saying "I hope that it will please God yet to give you twenty years," or, "You have a long life of activity before you." How often we see at the end of biographies or of cases recorded in medical papers, "after a long illness A. died rather suddenly," or, "unexpectedly both to himself and to others." "Unexpectedly" to others, perhaps, who did not see, because they did not look; but by no means "unexpectedly to himself," as I feel entitled to believe, both from the internal evidence in such stories, and from watching similar cases: there was every reason to expect that A. would die, and he knew it; but he found it useless to insist upon his own knowledge to his friends.

If, on the other hand, which is much more often the case, the patient says nothing but uses the Shakespearian expressions "Oh!" "Ah!" "Go to!" and "In good sooth!" to hurry away from talking about himself, he is feeling depressed due to a lack of sympathy. He feels isolated even among friends. He realizes how helpful it would be to have at least one person he could talk to simply and openly, without having to deal with the barrage of pointless hopes and encouragements; someone he could share his wishes and plans with, without that person insisting, "I hope God gives you twenty more years," or, "You have a long life of activity ahead of you." How often do we see at the end of biographies or in medical records, "after a long illness, A. died rather suddenly," or, "unexpectedly to himself and others"? "Unexpectedly" to others, perhaps, who didn’t notice because they weren't paying attention; but certainly not "unexpectedly to himself." I believe this based on the internal evidence in such stories and by observing similar cases: there was every reason to think that A. would die, and he knew it; yet he found it pointless to insist on his own knowledge with his friends.

In these remarks I am alluding neither to acute cases which terminate rapidly nor to "nervous" cases.

In these comments, I'm referring to neither urgent cases that end quickly nor to "nervous" cases.

By the first much interest in their own danger is very rarely felt. In writings of fiction, whether novels or biographies, these death-beds are generally depicted as almost seraphic in lucidity of intelligence. Sadly large has been my experience in death-beds, and I can only say that I have seldom or never seen such. Indifference, excepting with regard to bodily suffering, or to some duty the dying man desires to perform, is the far more usual state.

By the first, there’s rarely much concern about their own danger. In fiction, whether novels or biographies, these deathbeds are usually shown as almost angelic in their clarity of thought. Unfortunately, my experience with deathbeds has been quite the opposite, and I can honestly say I've rarely, if ever, seen that. Indifference, except when it comes to physical pain or a responsibility the dying person wants to fulfill, is much more common.

The "nervous case," on the other hand, delights in figuring to himself and others a fictitious danger.

The "nervous case," on the other hand, takes pleasure in imagining a made-up threat for himself and others.

But the long chronic case, who knows too well himself, and who has been told by his physician that he will never enter active life again, who feels that every month he has to give up something he could do the month before—oh! spare such sufferers your chattering hopes. You do not know how you worry and weary them. Such real sufferers cannot bear to talk of themselves, still less to hope for what they cannot at all expect.

But the person with a long-term illness, who knows this all too well and has been told by their doctor that they will never return to an active life, who feels like every month they have to give up something they used to be able to do—oh! please spare these individuals your empty hopes. You don't realize how much you stress and exhaust them. True sufferers can't stand to talk about themselves, let alone hope for things they have no chance of experiencing.

So also as to all the advice showered so profusely upon such sick, to leave off some occupation, to try some other doctor, some other house, climate, pill, powder, or specific; I say nothing of the inconsistency—for these advisers are sure to be the same persons who exhorted the sick man not to believe his own doctor's prognostics, because "doctors are always mistaken," but to believe some other doctor, because "this doctor is always right." Sure also are these advisers to be the persons to bring the sick man fresh occupation, while exhorting him to leave his own.

The same goes for all the advice that gets thrown at sick people, urging them to stop their current activities, try a different doctor, change their location, or switch to another pill, powder, or treatment. I won't even mention the hypocrisy—these are usually the same people who told the sick person not to trust their own doctor's predictions, claiming that "doctors are often wrong," but then insist they should believe another doctor because "this one is always right." It's also guaranteed that these advisors will be the ones offering the sick person new activities while telling them to abandon their current ones.

Wonderful presumption of the advisers of the sick.

Wonderful is the face with which friends, lay and medical, will come in and worry the patient with recommendations to do something or other, having just as little knowledge as to its being feasible, or even safe for him, as if they were to recommend a man to take exercise, not knowing he had broken his leg. What would the friend say, if he were the medical attendant, and if the patient, because some other friend had come in, because somebody, anybody, nobody, had recommended something, anything, nothing, were to disregard his orders, and take that other body's recommendation? But people never think of this.

It’s amazing how friends, both regular and medical, come in and stress out the patient with advice to do this or that, having no real clue if it’s even practical or safe for him, as if they were telling someone to exercise without knowing he has a broken leg. What would the friend say if he were the doctor, and if the patient, because some other friend popped in, or because someone, anyone, or even no one, suggested something random, decided to ignore his advice and follow that other person’s recommendation? But people never consider this.

[Pg 57]

[Pg 57]

Advisers the same now as two hundred years ago.

A celebrated historical personage has related the commonplaces which, when on the eve of executing a remarkable resolution, were showered in nearly the same words by every one around successively for a period of six months. To these the personage states that it was found least trouble always to reply the same thing, viz., that it could not be supposed that such a resolution had been taken without sufficient previous consideration. To patients enduring every day for years from every friend or acquaintance, either by letter or vivâ voce, some torment of this kind, I would suggest the same answer. It would indeed be spared, if such friends and acquaintances would but consider for one moment, that it is probable the patient has heard such advice at least fifty times before, and that, had it been practicable, it would have been practised long ago. But of such consideration there appears to be no chance. Strange, though true, that people should be just the same in these things as they were a few hundred years ago!

A well-known historical figure has shared the clichés that, just before making a significant decision, everyone around them repeated in almost the same words over a six-month period. This person mentions that they found it easiest to always respond with the same reply: it couldn't be expected that such a decision was made without careful thought beforehand. To patients who have endured this kind of torment from friends or acquaintances daily for years, either in letters or verbally, I would suggest the same response. It would be so much easier if those friends and acquaintances would just take a moment to consider that it's likely the patient has heard such advice at least fifty times before and that if it were possible, it would have been acted on long ago. But it seems there’s no chance for such consideration. Strange but true, people are just as they were a few hundred years ago!

To me these commonplaces, leaving their smear upon the cheerful, single-hearted, constant devotion to duty, which is so often seen in the decline of such sufferers, recall the slimy trail left by the snail on the sunny southern garden-wall loaded with fruit.

To me, these clichés, leaving their mark on the cheerful, dedicated, and steadfast commitment to duty that we often see in the decline of such sufferers, remind me of the slimy trail left by a snail on a sunny southern garden wall full of fruit.

Mockery of the advice given to sick.

No mockery in the world is so hollow as the advice showered upon the sick. It is of no use for the sick to say anything, for what the adviser wants is, not to know the truth about the state of the patient, but to turn whatever the sick may say to the support of his own argument, set forth, it must be repeated, without any inquiry whatever into the patient's real condition. "But it would be impertinent or indecent in me to make such an inquiry," says the adviser. True; and how much more impertinent is it to give your advice when you can know nothing about the truth, and admit you could not inquire into it.

No mockery in the world is as empty as the advice thrown at the sick. It doesn't help for the sick to say anything because what the adviser wants is, not to understand the truth about the patient's condition, but to twist whatever the sick person says to support their own argument, which is presented, it must be emphasized, without any investigation into the patient's actual situation. "But it would be rude or inappropriate for me to ask such questions," says the adviser. True; and how much ruder is it to give your advice when you know nothing about the truth and admit you couldn't ask about it.

To nurses I say—these are the visitors who do your patient harm. When you hear him told:—1. That he has nothing the matter with him, and that he wants cheering. 2. That he is committing suicide, and that he wants preventing. 3. That he is the tool of somebody who makes use of him for a purpose. 4. That he will listen to nobody, but is obstinately bent upon his own way; and 5. That he ought to be called to the sense of duty, and is flying in the face of Providence;—then know that your patient is receiving all the injury that he can receive from a visitor.

To nurses, I say—these are the visitors who harm your patient. When you hear them told: 1. That he has nothing wrong with him and just needs cheering up. 2. That he is trying to harm himself and needs to be stopped. 3. That he is being used by someone for their own purpose. 4. That he won’t listen to anyone and is stubbornly set on his own path; and 5. That he needs to be reminded of his responsibilities and is going against fate;—then know that your patient is getting all the damage they can from a visitor.

How little the real sufferings of illness are known or understood. How little does any one in good health fancy him or even herself into the life of a sick person.

How little the actual struggles of being ill are known or understood. How little does anyone in good health imagine him or even herself in the life of a sick person.

Means of giving pleasure to the sick.

Do, you who are about the sick or who visit the sick, try and give them pleasure, remember to tell them what will do so. How often in such visits the sick person has to do the whole conversation, exerting his own imagination and memory, while you would take the visitor, absorbed in his own anxieties, making no effort of memory or imagination, for the sick person. "Oh! my dear, I have so much to think of, I really quite forgot to tell him that; besides, I thought he [Pg 58]would know it," says the visitor to another friend. How could "he know it"? Depend upon it, the people who say this are really those who have little "to think of." There are many burthened with business who always manage to keep a pigeon-hole in their minds, full of things to tell the "invalid."

If you’re around someone who is sick or if you visit them, try to bring them some joy, and make sure to share what would make them happy. Often, during these visits, the sick person ends up leading most of the conversation, using their imagination and memory, while you, the visitor, are caught up in your own worries, making no effort to remember or imagine anything for the sick person. “Oh! my dear, I have so much on my mind, I completely forgot to mention that; plus, I thought he would already know,” says the visitor to another friend. How could “he know it”? Trust me, the people who say this usually have very little to think about. There are many who, despite being busy, always manage to keep a mental space filled with things to tell the "invalid."

I do not say, don't tell him your anxieties—I believe it is good for him and good for you too; but if you tell him what is anxious, surely you can remember to tell him what is pleasant too.

I’m not saying don’t share your worries with him—I think it’s good for both of you; but if you talk to him about what makes you anxious, you should definitely remember to share the positive things too.

A sick person does so enjoy hearing good news:—for instance, of a love and courtship, while in progress to a good ending. If you tell him only when the marriage takes place, he loses half the pleasure, which God knows he has little enough of; and ten to one but you have told him of some love-making with a bad ending.

A sick person really enjoys hearing good news—like a romance that’s moving toward a happy ending. If you only share the news when the wedding happens, he misses out on a lot of the joy, which he certainly has very little of; and chances are, you’ve already told him about some romantic drama that ended poorly.

A sick person also intensely enjoys hearing of any material good, any positive or practical success of the right. He has so much of books and fiction, of principles, and precepts, and theories; do, instead of advising him with advice he has heard at least fifty times before, tell him of one benevolent act which has really succeeded practically,—it is like a day's health to him.[32]

A sick person really appreciates hearing about any material good, any positive or practical success of the right. He has had enough of books and fiction, principles, precepts, and theories; instead of giving him advice he's heard at least fifty times before, share a real-life example of one benevolent act that has actually succeeded—it’s like a day of good health for him.[32]

You have no idea what the craving of sick with undiminished power of thinking, but little power of doing, is to hear of good practical action, when they can no longer partake in it.

You have no idea what it's like to have a strong desire to think clearly but little ability to take action, and then to hear about good practical things happening that you can no longer be a part of.

Do observe these things with the sick. Do remember how their life is to them disappointed and incomplete. You see them lying there with miserable disappointments, from which they can have no escape but death, and you can't remember to tell them of what would give them so much pleasure, or at least an hour's variety.

Do pay attention to these things with the sick. Remember how their life feels disappointing and incomplete to them. You see them lying there with their painful disappointments, from which they can only escape through death, and you can't seem to remember to tell them about what could bring them so much joy, or at least an hour of distraction.

They don't want you to be lachrymose and whining with them, they like you to be fresh and active and interested, but they cannot bear absence of mind, and they are so tired of the advice and preaching they receive from every body, no matter whom it is, they see.

They don't want you to be tearful and complaining with them; they want you to be upbeat, engaged, and curious. However, they can't stand when you're not paying attention, and they're really tired of the advice and lectures they get from everyone they encounter, no matter who it is.

There is no better society than babies and sick people for one another. Of course you must manage this so that neither shall suffer from it, which is perfectly possible. If you think the "air of the sick room" bad for the baby, why it is bad for the invalid too, and, therefore, you will of course correct it for both. It freshens up a sick person's whole mental atmosphere to see "the baby." And a very young child, if unspoiled, will generally adapt itself wonderfully to the ways of a sick person, if the time they spend together is not too long.

There’s no society better than that of babies and sick people for each other. Of course, you need to manage it so neither suffers, which is definitely possible. If you think the “air of the sick room” is bad for the baby, it’s bad for the sick person too, so you’ll definitely fix it for both. Seeing “the baby” really lifts a sick person’s spirits. And a very young child, if they haven’t been spoiled, will usually adapt beautifully to the needs of a sick person, as long as their time together isn’t too long.

If you knew how unreasonably sick people suffer from reasonable causes of distress, you would take more pains about all these things. An infant laid upon the sick bed will do the sick person, thus suffering, more good than all your logic. A piece of good news will do the same. Perhaps you are afraid of "disturbing" him. You say there is no comfort for his present cause of affliction. It is perfectly[Pg 59] reasonable. The distinction is this, if he is obliged to act, do not "disturb" him with another subject of thought just yet; help him to do what he wants to do: but, if he has done this, or if nothing can be done, then "disturb" him by all means. You will relieve, more effectually, unreasonable suffering from reasonable causes by telling him "the news," showing him "the baby," or giving him something new to think of or to look at than by all the logic in the world.

If you understood how unreasonably sick people suffer from reasonable causes of distress, you would care more about all these things. A baby laid on the sick person's bed will do them more good than all your reasoning. A piece of good news will have the same effect. Maybe you’re worried about “disturbing” him. You say there’s no comfort for his current affliction. That’s completely reasonable. The key is this: if he needs to act, don’t “disturb” him with another subject just yet; help him do what he wants to do. But if he has already done that, or if nothing can be done, then feel free to “disturb” him. You will ease unreasonable suffering from reasonable causes more effectively by telling him “the news,” showing him “the baby,” or giving him something new to think about or look at than by using all the logic in the world.

It has been very justly said that the sick are like children in this, that there is no proportion in events to them. Now it is your business as their visitor to restore this right proportion for them—to shew them what the rest of the world is doing. How can they find it out otherwise? You will find them far more open to conviction than children in this. And you will find that their unreasonable intensity of suffering from unkindness, from want of sympathy, &c., will disappear with their freshened interest in the big world's events. But then you must be able to give them real interests, not gossip.

It has been accurately said that sick people are like children in that there’s no proportion to events for them. As their visitor, it’s your job to help restore that right proportion for them—to show them what the rest of the world is doing. How else will they find out? You’ll see they’re much more receptive to understanding than children in this regard. You’ll also notice that their intense suffering from unkindness, lack of sympathy, etc., will fade once they gain a renewed interest in the world’s events. But you must be able to provide them with genuine interests, not just gossip.

Two new classes of patients peculiar to this generation.

Note.—There are two classes of patients which are unfortunately becoming more common every day, especially among women of the richer orders, to whom all these remarks are pre-eminently inapplicable. 1. Those who make health an excuse for doing nothing, and at the same time allege that the being able to do nothing is their only grief. 2. Those who have brought upon themselves ill-health by over pursuit of amusement, which they and their friends have most unhappily called intellectual activity. I scarcely know a greater injury that can be inflicted than the advice too often given to the first class "to vegetate"—or than the admiration too often bestowed on the latter class for "pluck."

Note.—There are two types of patients that are unfortunately becoming more common every day, especially among wealthier women, to whom all these comments do not apply. 1. Those who use health as an excuse to do nothing, claiming that their only pain is being unable to be active. 2. Those who have made themselves unwell by excessively seeking entertainment, which they and their friends regrettably call intellectual activity. I can't think of a greater harm than the advice often given to the first group to "just sit around"—or the praise frequently given to the second group for having "grit."


XIII. OBSERVATION OF THE SICK.

What is the use of the question, Is he better?

There is no more silly or universal question scarcely asked than this, "Is he better?" Ask it of the medical attendant, if you please. But of whom else, if you wish for a real answer to your question, would you ask it? Certainly not of the casual visitor; certainly not of the nurse, while the nurse's observation is so little exercised as it is now. What you want are facts, not opinions—for who can have any opinion of any value as to whether the patient is better or worse, excepting the constant medical attendant, or the really observing nurse?

There’s no sillier or more common question that gets asked than, “Is he better?” Go ahead and ask the doctor if you want. But who else can you ask to get a real answer to your question? Definitely not a casual visitor, and certainly not the nurse, especially since the nurse isn't really paying close attention right now. What you need are facts, not opinions—because who can give a valuable opinion on whether the patient is improving or getting worse, except for the regular doctor or the truly observant nurse?

The most important practical lesson that can be given to nurses is to teach them what to observe—how to observe—what symptoms indicate improvement—what the reverse—which are of importance—which are of none—which are the evidence of neglect—and of what kind of neglect.

The most important practical lesson that can be given to nurses is to teach them what to observe—how to observe—what symptoms indicate improvement—what the opposite indicates—which are important—which are not—which show evidence of neglect—and what kind of neglect that is.

All this is what ought to make part, and an essential part, of the training of every nurse. At present how few there are, either professional or unprofessional, who really know at all whether any sick person they may be with is better or worse.

All of this should be an important part of every nurse's training. Right now, there are very few, whether they're professionals or not, who actually know if the sick person they are caring for is getting better or worse.

The vagueness and looseness of the information one receives in answer to that much abused question, "Is he better?" would be [Pg 60]ludicrous, if it were not painful. The only sensible answer (in the present state of knowledge about sickness) would be "How can I know? I cannot tell how he was when I was not with him."

The ambiguity and lack of clarity in the responses to that often misused question, "Is he better?" would be [Pg 60] ridiculous, if it weren't so distressing. The only reasonable reply (given what we know about illness) would be, "How can I know? I can't say how he was when I wasn't there."

I can record but a very few specimens of the answers[33] which I have heard made by friends and nurses, and accepted by physicians and surgeons at the very bed-side of the patient, who could have contradicted every word, but did not—sometimes from amiability, often from shyness, oftenest from languor!

I can only note a few examples of the responses[33] that I’ve heard from friends and nurses, which were accepted by doctors and surgeons right at the patient’s bedside. The patient could have corrected every word but didn't—sometimes out of kindness, often out of shyness, and most often due to fatigue!

"How often have the bowels acted, nurse?" "Once, sir." This generally means that the utensil has been emptied once, it having been used perhaps seven or eight times.

"How often have the bowels moved, nurse?" "Once, sir." This usually means that the toilet has been emptied once, even though it has probably been used seven or eight times.

"Do you think the patient is much weaker than he was six weeks ago?" "Oh no, sir; you know it is very long since he has been up and dressed, and he can get across the room now." This means that the nurse has not observed that whereas six weeks ago he sat up and occupied himself in bed, he now lies still doing nothing; that, although he can "get across the room," he cannot stand for five seconds.

"Do you think the patient is a lot weaker than he was six weeks ago?" "Oh no, sir; it's been a long time since he's been up and dressed, and he can make it across the room now." This means that the nurse hasn’t noticed that while six weeks ago he was sitting up and keeping himself busy in bed, now he just lies there doing nothing; that, even though he can "make it across the room," he can’t stand for five seconds.

Another patient who is eating well, recovering steadily, although slowly, from a fever, but cannot walk or stand, is represented to the doctor as making no progress at all.

Another patient who is eating well and recovering steadily, though slowly, from a fever, but cannot walk or stand, is presented to the doctor as making no progress at all.

[Pg 61]

[Pg 61]

Leading questions useless or misleading.

Questions, too, as asked now (but too generally) of or about patients, would obtain no information at all about them, even if the person asked of had every information to give. The question is generally a leading question; and it is singular that people never think what must be the answer to this question before they ask it: for instance, "Has he had a good night?" Now, one patient will think he has a bad night if he has not slept ten hours without waking. Another does not think he has a bad night if he has had intervals of dosing occasionally. The same answer has actually been given as regarded two patients—one who had been entirely sleepless for five times twenty-four hours, and died of it, and another who had not slept the sleep of a regular night, without waking. Why cannot the question be asked, How many hours' sleep has —— had? and at what hours of the night?[34] "I have never closed my eyes all night," an answer as frequently made when the speaker has had several hours' sleep as when he has had none, would then be less often said. Lies, intentional and unintentional, are much seldomer told in answer to precise than to leading questions. Another frequent error is to inquire whether one cause remains, and not whether the effect which may be produced by a great many different causes, not inquired after, remains. As when it is asked, whether there was noise in the street last night; and if there were not, the patient is reported, without more ado, to have had a good night. Patients are completely taken aback by these kinds of leading questions, and give only the exact amount of information asked for, even when they know it to be completely misleading. The shyness of patients is seldom allowed for.

Questions asked today, while still too broad, often fail to reveal any useful information about patients, even if they could provide plenty. Usually, these questions are leading, and it’s surprising how few people consider what the answer will likely be before they ask. For example, "Did he have a good night?" One patient might consider it a bad night if he didn’t sleep for ten straight hours, while another might think it's fine even if he woke up several times. The same response has actually been given regarding two different patients—one who hadn’t slept for five consecutive days and ended up dying from it, and another who had disrupted sleep but considered it a regular night. Why is it that we can’t just ask how many hours of sleep someone got and at what times? An answer like "I didn’t close my eyes all night" is often given even when the person has actually slept for several hours, which could be said less frequently if the question was more specific. Both intentional and unintentional falsehoods are much less common when people respond to precise questions rather than leading ones. Another common mistake is to ask about whether one specific cause is present, rather than considering whether an effect that might stem from various other causes remains unaddressed. For example, when people ask if there was noise outside last night, if the answer is no, they conclude that the patient must have had a good night, without further investigation. Patients often feel confused by these leading questions, providing only the minimal information requested, even when they know it might mislead others. The discomfort of patients is rarely taken into account.

How few there are who, by five or six pointed questions, can elicit the whole case and get accurately to know and to be able to report where the patient is.

How few there are who, with just five or six targeted questions, can uncover the entire situation and accurately understand and report where the patient stands.

Means of obtaining inaccurate information.

I knew a very clever physician, of large dispensary and hospital practice, who invariably began his examination of each patient with "Put your finger where you be bad." That man would never waste his time with collecting inaccurate information from nurse or patient. Leading questions always collect inaccurate information.

I knew a very smart doctor with a big practice in a clinic and hospital who always started his patient exams by saying, "Put your finger where it hurts." That guy would never waste his time gathering wrong information from the nurse or the patient. Leading questions always gather incorrect information.

At a recent celebrated trial, the following leading question was put successively to nine distinguished medical men. "Can you attribute these symptoms to anything else but poison?" And out of the nine, eight answered "No!" without any qualification whatever. It appeared, upon cross-examination:—1. That none of them had ever seen a case of the kind of poisoning supposed. 2. That none of them had ever seen a case of the kind of disease to which the death, if not to poison, was attributable. 3. That none of them were even aware [Pg 62]of the main fact of the disease and condition to which the death was attributable.

At a recent high-profile trial, the following main question was asked in turn to nine prominent doctors: "Can you link these symptoms to anything other than poison?" Out of the nine, eight answered "No!" without any qualifications. During cross-examination, it became clear: 1. None of them had ever encountered a case of the type of poisoning being discussed. 2. None of them had ever seen a case of the kind of illness that the death, if not due to poison, could be connected to. 3. None of them were even aware of the key facts regarding the illness and condition related to the cause of death. [Pg 62]

Surely nothing stronger can be adduced to prove what use leading questions are of, and what they lead to.

Surely nothing stronger can be presented to demonstrate how useful leading questions are and what they result in.

I had rather not say how many instances I have known, where, owing to this system of leading questions, the patient has died, and the attendants have been actually unaware of the principal feature of the case.

I would prefer not to mention how many times I've seen, where, due to this method of leading questions, the patient has died, and the caregivers have been completely unaware of the main issue in the case.

As to food patient takes or does not take.

It is useless to go through all the particulars, besides sleep, in which people have a peculiar talent for gleaning inaccurate information. As to food, for instance, I often think that most common question, How is your appetite? can only be put because the questioner believes the questioned has really nothing the matter with him, which is very often the case. But where there is, the remark holds good which has been made about sleep. The same answer will often be made as regards a patient who cannot take two ounces of solid food per diem, and a patient who does not enjoy five meals a day as much as usual.

It's pointless to go through all the details, besides sleep, in which people have a unique ability to pick up incorrect information. Take food, for example; I often think that the most common question, “How's your appetite?” can only be asked because the person asking believes the one being asked is perfectly fine, which is often true. However, when that's not the case, the same comment about sleep applies. The same response will often come from someone regarding a patient who can't eat two ounces of solid food a day, and a patient who doesn't enjoy five meals a day like they usually do.

Again, the question, How is your appetite? is often put when How is your digestion? is the question meant. No doubt the two things depend on one another. But they are quite different. Many a patient can eat, if you can only "tempt his appetite." The fault lies in your not having got him the thing that he fancies. But many another patient does not care between grapes and turnips,—everything is equally distasteful to him. He would try to eat anything which would do him good; but everything "makes him worse." The fault here generally lies in the cooking. It is not his "appetite" which requires "tempting," it is his digestion which requires sparing. And good sick cookery will save the digestion half its work.

Again, the question, "How's your appetite?" is often asked when "How's your digestion?" is what’s really meant. No doubt the two are linked. But they’re quite different. Many patients can eat if you can just “tempt their appetite.” The issue is usually that you haven’t provided what they want. However, many other patients don’t care whether it’s grapes or turnips—everything tastes bad to them. They would try to eat anything that is good for them; but everything “makes them feel worse.” The problem here usually lies in the cooking. It’s not his “appetite” that needs “tempting,” it’s his digestion that needs to be treated gently. Good cooking for sick people can make digestion much easier.

There may be four different causes, any one of which will produce the same result, viz., the patient slowly starving to death from want of nutrition:

There could be four different causes, any of which would lead to the same outcome, which is that the patient gradually dies from lack of nutrition:

  1. Defect in cooking;
  2. Defect in choice of diet;
  3. Defect in choice of hours for taking diet;
  4. Defect of appetite in patient.

Yet all these are generally comprehended in the one sweeping assertion that the patient has "no appetite."

Yet all of these are generally summed up in the broad statement that the patient has "no appetite."

Surely many lives might be saved by drawing a closer distinction; for the remedies are as diverse as the causes. The remedy for the first is, to cook better; for the second, to choose other articles of diet; for the third, to watch for the hours when the patient is in want of food; for the fourth, to show him what he likes, and sometimes unexpectedly. But no one of these remedies will do for any other of the defects not corresponding with it.

Surely many lives could be saved by making clearer distinctions; because the solutions are as varied as the problems. The solution for the first issue is to improve cooking; for the second, to select different food items; for the third, to pay attention to when the patient needs food; for the fourth, to present them with what they enjoy, sometimes unexpectedly. But none of these solutions will work for any other issues that don’t align with them.

I cannot too often repeat that patients are generally either too languid to observe these things, or too shy to speak about them; nor is it well that they should be made to observe them, it fixes their attention upon themselves.

I can't emphasize enough that patients are usually either too tired to notice these things or too shy to talk about them; it's also not helpful for them to be made to notice them, as it draws their focus inward.

[Pg 63]

[Pg 63]

Again, I say, what is the nurse or friend there for except to take note of these things, instead of the patient doing so?[35]

Again, I ask, what is the nurse or friend there for except to keep track of these things, instead of the patient doing it? [35]

As to diarrhœa.

Again, the question is sometimes put, Is there diarrhœa? And the answer will be the same, whether it is just merging into cholera, whether it is a trifling degree brought on by some trifling indiscretion, which will cease the moment the cause is removed, or whether there is no diarrhœa at all, but simply relaxed bowels.

Again, the question is sometimes asked, Is there diarrhea? And the answer will be the same, whether it's just starting to develop into cholera, whether it's a mild case caused by a minor mistake that will go away once the cause is addressed, or whether there is no diarrhea at all, but just loose bowels.

It is useless to multiply instances of this kind. As long as observation is so little cultivated as it is now, I do believe that it is better for the physician not to see the friends of the patient at all. They will oftener mislead him than not. And as often by making the patient out worse as better than he really is.

It’s pointless to keep giving examples like this. As long as observation isn’t very well developed, I really think it’s better for the doctor not to meet the patient’s friends at all. They often mislead him rather than help. And just as often, they make the patient look worse as they do better than he actually is.

In the case of infants, everything must depend upon the accurate observation of the nurse or mother who has to report. And how seldom is this condition of accuracy fulfilled.

In the case of infants, everything relies on the careful observation of the nurse or mother who has to report. And how rarely is this condition of accuracy met.

Means of cultivating sound and ready observation.

A celebrated man, though celebrated only for foolish things, has told us that one of his main objects in the education of his son, was to give him a ready habit of accurate observation, a certainty of perception, and that for this purpose one of his means was a month's course as follows:—he took the boy rapidly past a toy-shop; the father and son then described to each other as many of the objects as they could, which they had seen in passing the windows, noting them down with pencil and paper, and returning afterwards to verify their own accuracy. The boy always succeeded best, e.g., if the father described 30 objects, the boy did 40, and scarcely ever made a mistake.

A well-known man, even if known only for silly things, shared that one of his main goals in educating his son was to help him develop a keen ability for accurate observation and clear perception. To achieve this, he put his son through a month-long exercise: they would quickly walk past a toy store, and then father and son would describe to each other as many items as they could remember seeing through the windows, writing them down with a pencil and paper. Later, they would go back to check their own accuracy. The boy consistently did better; for example, if the father described 30 objects, the boy would recall 40 and hardly ever made a mistake.

I have often thought how wise a piece of education this would be for much higher objects; and in our calling of nurses the thing itself is essential. For it may safely be said, not that the habit of ready and correct observation will by itself make us useful nurses, but that without it we shall be useless with all our devotion.

I have often thought about how valuable this education would be for much greater goals; and in our role as nurses, this skill is essential. It’s safe to say that while the ability to observe accurately and quickly won’t make us great nurses on its own, without it, all our dedication will be pointless.

I have known a nurse in charge of a set of wards who not only carried in her head all the little varieties in the diets which each patient was allowed to fix for himself, but also exactly what each patient had taken during each day. I have known another nurse in charge of one single patient, who took away his meals day after day all but untouched, and never knew it.

I have known a nurse in charge of a group of wards who not only remembered all the different diet options each patient was allowed to choose for themselves but also kept track of exactly what each patient ate every day. I have also known another nurse in charge of a single patient, who took away his meals day after day mostly untouched, and never realized it.

If you find it helps you to note down such things on a bit of paper, in pencil, by all means do so. I think it more often lames than strengthens the memory and observation. But if you cannot get the habit of observation one way or other, you had better give up the being a nurse, for it is not your calling, however kind and anxious you may be.

If you think it helps to jot things down on paper with a pencil, go for it. I believe it usually weakens the memory and observation more than it strengthens them. But if you can’t develop the habit of observing things, you should probably reconsider being a nurse, because it might not be the right path for you, no matter how caring and eager you are.

[Pg 64]

[Pg 64]

Surely you can learn at least to judge with the eye how much an oz. of solid food is, how much an oz. of liquid. You will find this helps your observation and memory very much, you will then say to yourself "A. took about an oz. of his meat to day;" "B. took three times in 24 hours about ¼ pint of beef tea;" instead of saying "B. has taken nothing all day," or "I gave A. his dinner as usual."

Surely you can at least learn to estimate how much an ounce of solid food is and how much an ounce of liquid is. You'll find this really helps improve your observation and memory. Then you can think to yourself, "A took about an ounce of meat today," or "B had about a quarter pint of beef broth three times in 24 hours," instead of just saying, "B hasn't eaten anything all day," or "I gave A his dinner as usual."

Sound and ready observation essential in a nurse.

I have known several of our real old-fashioned hospital "sisters," who could, as accurately as a measuring glass, measure out all their patients' wine and medicine by the eye, and never be wrong. I do not recommend this, one must be very sure of one's self to do it. I only mention it, because if a nurse can by practice measure medicine by the eye, surely she is no nurse who cannot measure by the eye about how much food (in oz.) her patient has taken.[36] In hospitals those who cut up the diets give with quite sufficient accuracy, to each patient, his 12 oz. or his 6 oz. of meat without weighing. Yet a nurse will often have patients loathing all food and incapable of any will to get well, who just tumble over the contents of the plate or dip the spoon in the cup to deceive the nurse, and she will take it away without ever seeing that there is just the same quantity of food as when she brought it, and she will tell the doctor, too, that the patient [Pg 65]has eaten all his diets as usual, when all she ought to have meant is that she has taken away his diets as usual.

I have known quite a few of our traditional hospital "sisters" who could, as precisely as a measuring cup, estimate the right amount of wine and medicine for their patients just by looking and never get it wrong. I don't recommend this approach; you really need to be confident in yourself to pull it off. I only bring it up because if a nurse can get medicine measurements right just by eye from practice, then surely, a nurse who can’t estimate how much food (in ounces) her patient has consumed isn't doing her job properly. In hospitals, those who prepare diets manage to serve each patient their 12 oz. or 6 oz. of meat accurately enough without weighing it. Yet, a nurse often has patients who refuse all food and show no desire to get better, who will just spill the food off their plate or dip their spoon in the cup to trick the nurse, and she will take it away without realizing it’s the same amount of food as when she brought it. She will even tell the doctor that the patient has eaten all their food as usual, when what she really means is that she has taken away their food as usual.

Now what kind of a nurse is this?

Now what kind of nurse is this?

Difference of excitable and accumulative temperaments.

I would call attention to something else, in which nurses frequently fail in observation. There is a well-marked distinction between the excitable and what I will call the accumulative temperament in patients. One will blaze up at once, under any shock or anxiety, and sleep very comfortably after it; another will seem quite calm and even torpid, under the same shock, and people say, "He hardly felt it at all," yet you will find him some time after slowly sinking. The same remark applies to the action of narcotics, of aperients, which, in the one, take effect directly, in the other not perhaps for twenty-four hours. A journey, a visit, an unwonted exertion, will affect the one immediately, but he recovers after it; the other bears it very well at the time, apparently, and dies or is prostrated for life by it. People often say how difficult the excitable temperament is to manage. I say how difficult is the accumulative temperament. With the first you have an out-break which you could anticipate, and it is all over. With the second you never know where you are—you never know when the consequences are over. And it requires your closest observation to know what are the consequences of what—for the consequent by no means follows immediately upon the antecedent—and coarse observation is utterly at fault.

I want to highlight something else that nurses often miss in their observations. There’s a clear difference between the excitable temperament and what I’ll refer to as the accumulative temperament in patients. One type will react immediately to any shock or anxiety, and then sleep soundly afterward; the other might appear calm and even sluggish during the same shock, leading people to say, "He hardly felt it at all," yet later on, you’ll find him gradually declining. The same observation applies to the effects of narcotics and laxatives, which take effect right away in one type but might not show results for twenty-four hours in the other. A trip, a visit, or an unusual effort will impact the first type immediately, but they bounce back after it; the second type manages just fine at the time but can end up seriously affected or even permanently compromised. People often remark how challenging it is to manage the excitable temperament. I argue that the accumulative temperament is even harder. With the first, you can predict an outburst, and it’s quickly over. With the second, you can never really tell where things stand—you never know when the effects have run their course. It takes your most careful observation to understand the true consequences of what happens—because the result doesn’t always follow right after the cause—and careless observation can completely miss the point.

Superstition the fruit of bad observation.

Almost all superstitions are owing to bad observation, to the post hoc, ergo propter hoc; and bad observers are almost all superstitious. Farmers used to attribute disease among cattle to witchcraft; weddings have been attributed to seeing one magpie, deaths to seeing three; and I have heard the most highly educated now-a-days draw consequences for the sick closely resembling these.

Almost all superstitions come from poor observation, from the post hoc, ergo propter hoc; and people who observe poorly are usually superstitious. Farmers used to think that illnesses in cattle were caused by witchcraft; seeing one magpie was thought to predict weddings, while seeing three was linked to deaths; and I have heard well-educated people today make similar conclusions about the sick.

Physiognomy of disease little shown by the face.

Another remark: although there is unquestionably a physiognomy of disease as well as of health; of all parts of the body, the face is perhaps the one which tells the least to the common observer or the casual visitor. Because, of all parts of the body, it is one most exposed to other influences, besides health. And people never, or scarcely ever, observe enough to know how to distinguish between the effect of exposure, of robust health, of a tender skin, of a tendency to congestion, of suffusion, flushing, or many other things. Again, the face is often the last to shew emaciation. I should say that the hand was a much surer test than the face, both as to flesh, colour, circulation, &c., &c. It is true that there are some diseases which are only betrayed at all by something in the face, e.g., the eye or the tongue, as great irritability of brain by the appearance of the pupil of the eye. But we are talking of casual, not minute, observation. And few minute observers will hesitate to say that far more untruth than truth is conveyed by the oft repeated words, He looks well, or ill, or better or worse.

Another note: while there’s definitely a look to both disease and health, the face is probably the part of the body that reveals the least to the average person or a casual onlooker. This is because, among all body parts, it’s most influenced by factors beyond just health. People rarely pay attention enough to distinguish between the effects of exposure, good health, sensitive skin, a tendency to congestion, flushing, or many other factors. Moreover, the face often shows signs of weight loss last. I would argue that the hand is a much more reliable indicator than the face when it comes to flesh, color, circulation, etc. It is true that there are some diseases that are only hinted at by something in the face, e.g., the eye or the tongue, like significant brain irritability shown by the appearance of the pupil. But we're discussing casual, not detailed, observation. And few careful observers will hesitate to say that far more misleading than accurate information is conveyed by the frequently repeated phrases, He looks well, ill, better, or worse.

Wonderful is the way in which people will go upon the slightest observation, or often upon no observation at all, or upon some saw which the world's experience, if it had any, would have pronounced utterly false long ago.

It's amazing how people will act on the smallest hint, or often without any hint at all, or based on some old saying that, if the world had any real experience, would have been proven completely wrong a long time ago.

[Pg 66]

[Pg 66]

I have known patients dying of sheer pain, exhaustion, and want of sleep, from one of the most lingering and painful diseases known, preserve, till within a few days of death, not only the healthy colour of the cheek, but the mottled appearance of a robust child. And scores of times have I heard these unfortunate creatures assailed with, "I am glad to see you looking so well." "I see no reason why you should not live till ninety years of age." "Why don't you take a little more exercise and amusement?" with all the other commonplaces with which we are so familiar.

I have seen patients suffering from intense pain, exhaustion, and lack of sleep due to one of the most lingering and painful diseases known, maintaining, until just a few days before death, not only a healthy complexion but also the rosy appearance of a strong child. And many times I have heard these unfortunate souls being told, "I'm glad to see you looking so good." "I see no reason why you shouldn't live until you're ninety." "Why don't you get a bit more exercise and have some fun?" along with all the other clichés we know so well.

There is, unquestionably, a physiognomy of disease. Let the nurse learn it.

There is definitely a look to disease. The nurse should understand it.

The experienced nurse can always tell that a person has taken a narcotic the night before by the patchiness of the colour about the face, when the re-action of depression has set in; that very colour which the inexperienced will point to as a proof of health.

The experienced nurse can always tell when someone has taken a narcotic the night before by the unevenness of color in their face, once the feeling of depression kicks in; that same color that the inexperienced would mistake for a sign of good health.

There is, again, a faintness, which does not betray itself by the colour at all, or in which the patient becomes brown instead of white. There is a faintness of another kind which, it is true, can always be seen by the paleness.

There is, again, a faintness that doesn't show itself through color at all, or in which the patient turns brown instead of white. There is another kind of faintness that, it’s true, can always be identified by the paleness.

But the nurse seldom distinguishes. She will talk to the patient who is too faint to move, without the least scruple, unless he is pale and unless, luckily for him, the muscles of the throat are affected and he loses his voice.

But the nurse rarely makes a distinction. She will talk to the patient who is too weak to move, without any hesitation, unless he looks pale and, fortunately for him, his throat muscles are affected and he loses his voice.

Yet these two faintnesses are perfectly distinguishable, by the mere countenance of the patient.

Yet these two faintnesses are clearly distinguishable just by looking at the patient's face.

Peculiarities of patients.

Again, the nurse must distinguish between the idiosyncracies of patients. One likes to suffer out all his suffering alone, to be as little looked after as possible. Another likes to be perpetually made much of and pitied, and to have some one always by him. Both these peculiarities might be observed and indulged much more than they are. For quite as often does it happen that a busy attendance is forced upon the first patient, who wishes for nothing but to be "let alone," as that the second is left to think himself neglected.

Again, the nurse needs to recognize the unique preferences of patients. One person wants to endure all their suffering in solitude, preferring minimal care. Another person enjoys being constantly attended to and pitied, wanting someone by their side at all times. Both of these traits could be acknowledged and accommodated much more than they currently are. It often happens that the first patient, who just wants to be “left alone,” receives excessive attention, while the second one feels overlooked.

Nurse must observe for herself increase of patient's weakness, patient will not tell her.

Again, I think that few things press so heavily on one suffering from long and incurable illness, as the necessity of recording in words from time to time, for the information of the nurse, who will not otherwise see, that he cannot do this or that, which he could do a month or a year ago. What is a nurse there for if she cannot observe these things for herself? Yet I have known—and known too among those—and chiefly among those—whom money and position put in possession of everything which money and position could give—I have known, I say, more accidents, (fatal, slowly or rapidly,) arising from this want of observation among nurses than from almost anything else. Because a patient could get out of a warm-bath alone a month ago—because a patient could walk as far as his bell a week ago, the nurse concludes that he can do so now. She has never observed the change; and the patient is lost from being left in a helpless state of exhaustion, till some one accidentally comes in. And this not from any unexpected apoplectic, paralytic, or fainting fit (though even these could be expected far more, at [Pg 67]least, than they are now, if we did but observe). No, from the expected, or to be expected, inevitable, visible, calculable, uninterrupted increase of weakness, which none need fail to observe.

Once again, I believe that few things weigh as heavily on someone dealing with a long-term and incurable illness as the need to periodically write down, for the nurse’s benefit—who won’t notice otherwise—that they can no longer do things they could manage a month or a year ago. What’s the point of having a nurse if she can’t observe these changes herself? Yet I’ve seen—and notably among those—whom wealth and status provide with everything imaginable—I’ve seen, I say, more accidents (fatal, either slowly or quickly) happening because of this lack of observation among nurses than from almost anything else. Just because a patient could get out of a warm bath by themselves a month ago, or walk to the bell a week ago, the nurse assumes they can do it now. She hasn’t noticed the change, and the patient ends up helpless from exhaustion until someone accidentally drops by. And this isn’t due to an unexpected stroke, paralysis, or fainting episode (though even those could be anticipated far more often than they are now, if we would just pay attention). No, it’s from the expected, or unavoidable, visible, measurable, steady increase in weakness that anyone could notice.

Accidents arising from the nurse's want of observation.

Again, a patient not usually confined to bed, is compelled by an attack of diarrhœa, vomiting, or other accident, to keep his bed for a few days; he gets up for the first time, and the nurse lets him go into another room, without coming in, a few minutes afterwards, to look after him. It never occurs to her that he is quite certain to be faint, or cold, or to want something. She says, as her excuse, Oh, he does not like to be fidgetted after. Yes, he said so some weeks ago; but he never said he did not like to be "fidgetted after," when he is in the state he is in now; and if he did, you ought to make some excuse to go in to him. More patients have been lost in this way than is at all generally known, viz., from relapses brought on by being left for an hour or two faint, or cold, or hungry, after getting up for the first time.

Once again, a patient who usually isn't stuck in bed is forced to stay there for a few days due to an attack of diarrhea, vomiting, or some other issue. He finally gets up for the first time, and the nurse allows him to go into another room but doesn't follow him in, checking on him only a few minutes later. She thinks to herself, "Oh, he doesn't like to be fussed over." Sure, he mentioned that a few weeks back, but he never said he didn't want to be cared for after going through what he's dealing with now. If he did, you should find a reason to check on him anyway. More patients have suffered setbacks this way than people realize—specifically from relapses caused by being left alone for an hour or two when they're faint, cold, or hungry after getting up for the first time.

Is the faculty of observing on the decline.

Yet it appears that scarcely any improvement in the faculty of observing is being made. Vast has been the increase of knowledge in pathology—that science which teaches us the final change produced by disease on the human frame—scarce any in the art of observing the signs of the change while in progress. Or, rather, is it not to be feared that observation, as an essential part of medicine, has been declining?

Yet it seems that very little progress is being made in the ability to observe. There has been a huge increase in knowledge about pathology— the science that shows us the ultimate changes caused by disease in the human body— but hardly any improvement in the skill of observing the signs of those changes while they are happening. Or, could it be that we should be concerned that observation, which is a crucial part of medicine, has actually been declining?

Which of us has not heard fifty times, from one or another, a nurse, or a friend of the sick, aye, and a medical friend too, the following remark:—"So A is worse, or B is dead. I saw him the day before; I thought him so much better; there certainly was no appearance from which one could have expected so sudden (?) a change." I have never heard any one say, though one would think it the more natural thing, "There must have been some appearance, which I should have seen if I had but looked; let me try and remember what there was, that I may observe another time." No, this is not what people say. They boldly assert that there was nothing to observe, not that their observation was at fault.

Which of us hasn’t heard countless times, from a nurse, a friend of someone sick, or even a medical professional, the following comment: “So A is worse, or B has died. I saw him the day before; I thought he was so much better; there was really no sign that could have predicted such a sudden change.” I’ve never heard anyone say, though it would seem more natural, “There must have been some sign that I would have noticed if I had just looked; let me try to remember what it was so I can pay attention next time.” No, that’s not what people say. They confidently claim that there was nothing to notice, not that their observation missed something.

Let people who have to observe sickness and death look back and try to register in their observation the appearances which have preceded relapse, attack, or death, and not assert that there were none, or that there were not the right ones.[37]

Let those who witness illness and death reflect on their experiences and try to note the signs that came before a relapse, an attack, or death, and not claim that there were none, or that the signs they saw weren't the right ones.[37]

Observation of general conditions.

A want of the habit of observing conditions and an inveterate habit of taking averages are each of them often equally misleading.

Not being in the habit of observing conditions and having a long-standing habit of relying on averages can both be equally misleading.

[Pg 68]

[Pg 68]

Men whose profession like that of medical men leads them to observe only, or chiefly, palpable and permanent organic changes are often just as wrong in their opinion of the result as those who do not observe at all. For instance, there is a broken leg; the surgeon has only to look at it once to know; it will not be different if he sees it in the morning to what it would have been had he seen it in the evening. And in whatever conditions the patient is, or is likely to be, there will still be the broken leg, until it is set. The same with many organic diseases. An experienced physician has but to feel the pulse once, and he knows that there is aneurism which will kill some time or other.

Men whose jobs, like those in the medical field, mainly involve observing visible and permanent physical changes can be just as mistaken in their conclusions as those who don’t observe at all. For example, take a broken leg; the surgeon only needs to look at it once to understand the situation; it won’t change if he checks it in the morning instead of the evening. No matter the patient’s condition, the broken leg will remain until it is treated. The same goes for many organic diseases. An experienced doctor can just feel the pulse once and identify an aneurysm that will eventually become fatal.

But with the great majority of cases, there is nothing of the kind; and the power of forming any correct opinion as to the result must entirely depend upon an enquiry into all the conditions in which the patient lives. In a complicated state of society in large towns, death, as every one of great experience knows, is far less often produced by any one organic disease than by some illness, after many other diseases, producing just the sum of exhaustion necessary for death. There is nothing so absurd, nothing so misleading as the verdict one so often hears: So-and-so has no organic disease,—there is no reason why he should not live to extreme old age; sometimes the clause is added, sometimes not: Provided he has quiet, good food, good air, &c., &c., &c.; the verdict is repeated by ignorant people without the latter clause; or there is no possibility of the conditions of the latter clause being obtained; and this, the only essential part of the whole, is made of no effect. I have heard a physician, deservedly eminent, assure the friends of a patient of his recovery. Why? Because he had now prescribed a course, every detail of which the patient had followed for years. And because he had forbidden a course which the patient could not by any possibility alter.[38]

But in most cases, that's not true; the ability to form any accurate opinion about the outcome must completely rely on examining all the factors in which the patient lives. In a complex society in big cities, as anyone experienced knows, death is rarely caused by a single organic disease, but rather by some illness that follows many other diseases, leading to just the right amount of exhaustion for death. There is nothing as ridiculous, nothing as misleading as the statement one often hears: So-and-so has no organic disease—there's no reason they shouldn't live to a very old age; sometimes this is followed by the addition, sometimes not: As long as they have peace, good food, good air, etc., etc., etc.; the statement is repeated by uninformed people without the latter clause, or the conditions of that clause can't be met; and this, the only essential part of the whole, becomes irrelevant. I've heard a well-respected physician assure a patient's friends of their recovery. Why? Because he had now prescribed a treatment plan that the patient had been following for years. And because he had prohibited a course that the patient couldn't possibly change.[38]

[Pg 69]

[Pg 69]

Undoubtedly a person of no scientific knowledge whatever but of observation and experience in these kinds of conditions, will be able to arrive at a much truer guess as to the probable duration of life of members of a family or inmates of a house, than the most scientific physician to whom the same persons are brought to have their pulse felt; no enquiry being made into their conditions.

A person who doesn't have any scientific knowledge but does have experience and observation in these situations will likely make a much better guess about how long family members or residents of a house might live than the most knowledgeable doctor who only checks their pulse without asking about their circumstances.

In Life Insurance and such like societies, were they instead of having the persons examined by a medical man, to have the houses, conditions, ways of life, of these persons examined, at how much truer results would they arrive! W. Smith appears a fine hale man, but it might be known that the next cholera epidemic he runs a bad chance. Mr. and Mrs. J. are a strong healthy couple, but it might be known that they live in such a house, in such a part of London, so near the river that they will kill four-fifths of their children; which of the children will be the ones to survive might also be known.

In life insurance and similar organizations, if instead of having individuals examined by a doctor, they looked into the homes, living conditions, and lifestyles of these people, they would arrive at much more accurate results! W. Smith seems like a robust and healthy guy, but it could be revealed that he’s at a high risk during the next cholera outbreak. Mr. and Mrs. J. are a strong and healthy couple, but it might be known that they live in a certain house in a particular area of London, so close to the river that they’re likely to lose four out of five of their children; it could also be known which of the children are most likely to survive.

"Average rate of mortality" tells us only that so many per cent. will die. Observation must tell us which in the hundred they will be who will die.

Averages again seduce us away from minute observation. "Average mortalities" merely tell that so many per cent. die in this town and so many in that, per annum. But whether A or B will be among these, the "average rate" of course does not tell. We know, say, that from 22 to 24 per 1,000 will die in London next year. But minute enquiries into conditions enable us to know that in such a district, nay, in such a street,—or even on one side of that street, in such a particular house, or even on one floor of that particular [Pg 70]house, will be the excess of mortality, that is, the person will die who ought not to have died before old age.

Averages distract us from paying close attention to details. "Average mortality rates" simply indicate the percentage of people who die in this town versus that one each year. But they don't reveal whether person A or person B will fall into those categories. For example, we know that between 22 and 24 per 1,000 will die in London next year. However, by looking deeper into specific conditions, we can find out that in a certain district, or even on one side of a particular street, or in one specific house, or even on a single floor of that house, there will be a higher death rate, meaning someone will die who shouldn't have died before reaching old age.

Now, would it not very materially alter the opinion of whoever were endeavouring to form one, if he knew that from that floor, of that house, of that street the man came?

Now, wouldn’t it significantly change the opinion of anyone trying to form one if they knew that the man came from that floor, of that house, on that street?

Much more precise might be our observations even than this and much more correct our conclusions.

Our observations could be even more accurate than this, and our conclusions could be much more correct.

It is well known that the same names may be seen constantly recurring on workhouse books for generations. That is, the persons were born and brought up, and will be born and brought up, generation after generation, in the conditions which make paupers. Death and disease are like the workhouse, they take from the same family, the same house, or in other words the same conditions. Why will we not observe what they are?

It’s widely recognized that the same names keep showing up in workhouse records for generations. People are born and raised, and will continue to be born and raised, generation after generation, in circumstances that create poverty. Death and disease are like the workhouse; they come from the same family, the same home, or in other words, the same conditions. Why don’t we take a closer look at what those conditions are?

The close observer may safely predict that such a family, whether its members marry or not, will become extinct; that such another will degenerate morally and physically. But who learns the lesson? On the contrary, it may be well known that the children die in such a house at the rate of 8 out of 10; one would think that nothing more need be said; for how could Providence speak more distinctly? yet nobody listens, the family goes on living there till it dies out, and then some other family takes it. Neither would they listen "if one rose from the dead."

A careful observer can confidently predict that a family like this, whether its members choose to marry or not, will eventually die out; and another family may experience moral and physical decline. But who actually learns from this? On the contrary, it may be widely known that children in such a household die at a rate of 8 out of 10; you'd think that would say it all; how could fate be any clearer? Yet nobody pays attention, the family continues living there until they disappear, and then another family moves in. They still wouldn't listen "even if someone came back from the dead."

What observation is for.

In dwelling upon the vital importance of sound observation, it must never be lost sight of what observation is for. It is not for the sake of piling up miscellaneous information or curious facts, but for the sake of saving life and increasing health and comfort. The caution may seem useless, but it is quite surprising how many men (some women do it too), practically behave as if the scientific end were the only one in view, or as if the sick body were but a reservoir for stowing medicines into, and the surgical disease only a curious case the sufferer has made for the attendant's special information. This is really no exaggeration. You think, if you suspected your patient was being poisoned, say, by a copper kettle, you would instantly, as you ought, cut off all possible connection between him and the suspected source of injury, without regard to the fact that a curious mine of observation is thereby lost. But it is not everybody who does so, and it has actually been made a question of medical ethics, what should the medical man do if he suspected poisoning? The answer seems a very simple one,—insist on a confidential nurse being placed with the patient, or give up the case.

When discussing the crucial importance of sound observation, we must always remember what observation is truly for. It's not just about gathering random information or interesting facts; it’s about saving lives and enhancing health and well-being. This warning may seem unnecessary, but it’s surprising how many people (and some women too) act as if the scientific goal is the only one that matters, or as if the sick body is merely a storage unit for medicines, and the medical issue is just a fascinating case for the caregiver's knowledge. This is not an exaggeration. You might think that if you suspected your patient was being poisoned, like by a copper kettle, you would immediately do the right thing and cut off all possible contact between them and the suspected source of harm, even if it means losing a valuable opportunity for observation. But not everyone acts this way, and it has actually become a matter of medical ethics about what a doctor should do if they suspect poisoning. The answer seems very straightforward—either insist on having a confidential nurse assigned to the patient or step away from the case.

What a confidential nurse should be.

And remember every nurse should be one who is to be depended upon, in other words, capable of being a "confidential" nurse. She does not know how soon she may find herself placed in such a situation; she must be no gossip, no vain talker; she should never answer questions about her sick except to those who have a right to ask them; she must, I need not say, be strictly sober and honest; but more than this, she must be a religious and devoted woman; she must have a respect for her own calling, [Pg 71]because God's precious gift of life is often literally placed in her hands; she must be a sound, and close, and quick observer; and she must be a woman of delicate and decent feeling.

And remember, every nurse should be someone who can be relied on, in other words, capable of being a "confidential" nurse. She may find herself in such a situation at any time; she must not be a gossip or a vain talker; she should never answer questions about her patients except to those who have the right to ask them; she must, I shouldn’t need to say, be completely sober and honest; but more than that, she must be a religious and dedicated woman; she must respect her own profession, [Pg 71]because God's precious gift of life is often literally in her hands; she must be a keen, attentive, and quick observer; and she must be a woman of refined and respectful feelings.

Observation is for practical purposes.

To return to the question of what observation is for:—It would really seem as if some had considered it as its own end, as if detection, not cure, was their business; nay more, in a recent celebrated trial, three medical men, according to their own account, suspected poison, prescribed for dysentery, and left the patient to the poisoner. This is an extreme case. But in a small way, the same manner of acting falls under the cognizance of us all. How often the attendants of a case have stated that they knew perfectly well that the patient could not get well in such an air, in such a room, or under such circumstances, yet have gone on dosing him with medicine, and making no effort to remove the poison from him, or him from the poison which they knew was killing him; nay, more, have sometimes not so much as mentioned their conviction in the right quarter—that is, to the only person who could act in the matter.

To go back to what observation is really for: it really seems like some people see it as an end in itself, as if their focus is on finding out what’s wrong rather than fixing it. In a recent high-profile trial, three doctors claimed that they suspected poisoning, treated the patient for dysentery, and left the patient with the poisoner. That’s an extreme example. But on a smaller scale, we all see similar behaviors. How often have caregivers said they knew for sure the patient wouldn’t recover in such poor conditions, yet they kept giving them medication without trying to remove them from the harmful environment, or the poison that was clearly harming them? Sometimes, they even fail to share their concerns with the right person—the only one who could actually do something about it.


CONCLUSION.

Sanitary nursing as essential in surgical as in medical cases, but not to supersede surgical nursing.

The whole of the preceding remarks apply even more to children and to puerperal women than to patients in general. They also apply to the nursing of surgical, quite as much as to that of medical cases. Indeed, if it be possible, cases of external injury require such care even more than sick. In surgical wards, one duty of every nurse certainly is prevention. Fever, or hospital gangrene, or pyæmia, or purulent discharge of some kind may else supervene. Has she a case of compound fracture, of amputation, or of erysipelas, it may depend very much on how she looks upon the things enumerated in these notes, whether one or other of these hospital diseases attacks her patient or not. If she allows her ward to become filled with the peculiar close fœtid smell, so apt to be produced among surgical cases, especially where there is great suppuration and discharge, she may see a vigorous patient in the prime of life gradually sink and die where, according to all human probability, he ought to have recovered. The surgical nurse must be ever on the watch, ever on her guard, against want of cleanliness, foul air, want of light, and of warmth.

All the points made earlier apply even more to children and postpartum women than to patients in general. They also hold true for caring for surgical patients as much as for medical ones. In fact, if possible, cases of external injury need even more attention than those who are simply ill. In surgical wards, one of every nurse's key responsibilities is prevention. Otherwise, conditions like fever, hospital gangrene, pyemia, or some type of purulent discharge might develop. If she is caring for a patient with a compound fracture, an amputation, or erysipelas, her perspective on the issues mentioned in these notes can significantly impact whether her patient develops one of these hospital-acquired diseases or not. If she allows her ward to be filled with the unpleasant, close, foul smell often produced in surgical cases, particularly in situations with significant pus and discharge, she may witness a healthy patient in the prime of life gradually deteriorate and die, even when he should have recovered based on all medical knowledge. The surgical nurse must always be vigilant and on guard against uncleanliness, bad air, and lack of light and warmth.

Nevertheless let no one think that because sanitary nursing is the subject of these notes, therefore, what may be called the handicraft of nursing is to be undervalued. A patient may be left to bleed to death in a sanitary palace. Another who cannot move himself may die of bed-sores, because the nurse does not know how to change and clean him, while he has every requisite of air, light, and quiet. But nursing, as a handicraft, has not been treated of here for three reasons: 1. that these notes do not pretend to be a manual for nursing, any more than for cooking for the sick; 2. that the writer, who has herself seen more of what may be called surgical nursing, i.e., practical manual nursing, than, perhaps, any one in Europe, [Pg 72]honestly believes that it is impossible to learn it from any book, and that it can only be thoroughly learnt in the wards of a hospital; and she also honestly believes that the perfection of surgical nursing may be seen practised by the old-fashioned "Sister" of a London hospital, as it can be seen nowhere else in Europe. 3. While thousands die of foul air, &c., who have this surgical nursing to perfection, the converse is comparatively rare.

However, no one should think that just because this focuses on sanitary nursing, the practical skills of nursing should be undervalued. A patient could bleed to death in a clean hospital. Another who can't move on their own might get bedsores because the nurse doesn't know how to help them, even if they have all the air, light, and quiet they need. But the practical side of nursing isn't covered here for three reasons: 1. These notes aren't meant to be a guide for nursing any more than they are for cooking for the sick; 2. The author, who has probably witnessed more hands-on surgical nursing, i.e., practical manual nursing, than anyone else in Europe, [Pg 72] genuinely believes it can't be fully learned from a book and must be mastered in a hospital setting; and she also believes that the highest standard of surgical nursing can be found with the traditional "Sister" at a London hospital, which can't be matched anywhere else in Europe. 3. While thousands die from impure air, etc., despite having excellent surgical nursing, the opposite situation is relatively uncommon.

Children: their greater susceptibility to the same things.

To revert to children. They are much more susceptible than grown people to all noxious influences. They are affected by the same things, but much more quickly and seriously, viz., by want of fresh air, of proper warmth, want of cleanliness in house, clothes, bedding, or body, by startling noises, improper food, or want of punctuality, by dulness and by want of light, by too much or too little covering in bed, or when up, by want of the spirit of management generally in those in charge of them. One can, therefore, only press the importance, as being yet greater in the case of children, greatest in the case of sick children, of attending to these things.

To go back to children. They are much more vulnerable than adults to harmful influences. They are impacted by the same issues, but much more quickly and seriously—like lack of fresh air, proper warmth, cleanliness in their living space, clothes, bedding, or personal hygiene, loud noises, unhealthy food, or lack of consistency, dullness, and insufficient light, too much or too little covering while sleeping or when awake, and generally a lack of proper management by those responsible for them. Therefore, it’s even more crucial to emphasize the importance of these factors for children, especially the most vulnerable ones, like sick children.

That which, however, above all, is known to injure children seriously is foul air, and most seriously at night. Keeping the rooms where they sleep tight shut up, is destruction to them. And, if the child's breathing be disordered by disease, a few hours only of such foul air may endanger its life, even where no inconvenience is felt by grown-up persons in the same room.

What is most harmful to children, especially at night, is polluted air. Keeping their sleeping rooms tightly shut is detrimental to their health. If a child's breathing is already affected by illness, just a few hours in such polluted air can put their life at risk, even if adults in the same room don’t feel any discomfort.

The following passages, taken out of an excellent "Lecture on Sudden Death in Infancy and Childhood," just published, show the vital importance of careful nursing of children. "In the great majority of instances, when death suddenly befalls the infant or young child, it is an accident; it is not a necessary, inevitable result of any disease from which it is suffering."

The following passages, taken from an excellent "Lecture on Sudden Death in Infancy and Childhood," just published, highlight the crucial importance of attentive child care. "In most cases, when an infant or young child suddenly dies, it is an accident; it is not a necessary, unavoidable outcome of any illness they may have."

It may be here added, that it would be very desirable to know how often death is, with adults, "not a necessary, inevitable result of any disease." Omit the word "sudden;" (for sudden death is comparatively rare in middle age;) and the sentence is almost equally true for all ages.

It’s worth noting that it would be really helpful to understand how often death, in adults, is "not a necessary, inevitable result of any disease." If we leave out the word "sudden;" (because sudden death is relatively rare in middle age;) the statement almost holds true for all ages.

The following causes of "accidental" death in sick children are enumerated:—"Sudden noises, which startle—a rapid change of temperature, which chills the surface, though only for a moment—a rude awakening from sleep—or even an over-hasty, or an over-full meal"—"any sudden impression on the nervous system—any hasty alteration of posture—in short, any cause whatever by which the respiratory process may be disturbed."

The following causes of "accidental" death in sick children are listed:—"Sudden noises that startle—quick changes in temperature that chill the skin, even if just for a moment—a sudden waking from sleep—or even a rushed or too-full meal"—"any sudden impact on the nervous system—any quick change in position—in short, any cause that might disrupt the breathing process."

It may again be added, that, with very weak adult patients, these causes are also (not often "suddenly fatal," it is true, but) very much oftener than is at all generally known, irreparable in their consequences.

It can also be noted that with very weak adult patients, these causes are not often "suddenly fatal," it's true, but they are much more often than is generally known, irreparable in their consequences.

Both for children and for adults, both for sick and for well (although more certainly in the case of sick children than in any others), I would here again repeat, the most frequent and most fatal cause of all is sleeping, for even a few hours, much more for weeks and months, in foul air, a condition which, more than any [Pg 73]other condition, disturbs the respiratory process, and tends to produce "accidental" death in disease.

For both children and adults, whether they are sick or healthy (though it's definitely more critical for sick children), I want to emphasize again that the most common and deadly cause of issues is sleeping, even for just a few hours, but especially for weeks and months, in polluted air. This situation, more than any other factor, disrupts breathing and tends to lead to "accidental" death during illness.

I need hardly here repeat the warning against any confusion of ideas between cold and fresh air. You may chill a patient fatally without giving him fresh air at all. And you can quite well, nay, much better, give him fresh air without chilling him. This is the test of a good nurse.

I shouldn’t need to repeat the warning about confusing cold air with fresh air. You can seriously harm a patient by exposing them to cold air without providing fresh air at all. And it’s definitely possible, even preferable, to give a patient fresh air without making them cold. This is what defines a good nurse.

In cases of long recurring faintnesses from disease, for instance, especially disease which affects the organs of breathing, fresh air to the lungs, warmth to the surface, and often (as soon as the patient can swallow) hot drink, these are the right remedies and the only ones. Yet, oftener than not, you see the nurse or mother just reversing this; shutting up every cranny through which fresh air can enter, and leaving the body cold, or perhaps throwing a greater weight of clothes upon it, when already it is generating too little heat.

In situations where someone experiences prolonged faintness due to illness, particularly illnesses that affect the respiratory system, getting fresh air into the lungs, keeping the body warm, and often providing a hot drink (once the patient is able to swallow) are the best and only remedies. However, more often than not, you’ll see the nurse or mother doing the opposite; closing off every opening to prevent fresh air from coming in and leaving the body cold, or adding more layers of clothing when the person is already producing too little heat.

"Breathing carefully, anxiously, as though respiration were a function which required all the attention for its performance," is cited as a not unusual state in children, and as one calling for care in all the things enumerated above. That breathing becomes an almost voluntary act, even in grown up patients who are very weak, must often have been remarked.

"Breathing carefully and anxiously, as if breathing needed all your focus to do it right," is noted as a common behavior in children, and one that requires attention to everything mentioned above. It's often observed that breathing can become an almost voluntary action, even in adult patients who are quite weak.

"Disease having interfered with the perfect accomplishment of the respiratory function, some sudden demand for its complete exercise, issues in the sudden standstill of the whole machinery," is given as one process:—"life goes out for want of nervous power to keep the vital functions in activity," is given as another, by which "accidental" death is most often brought to pass in infancy.

"Disease has disrupted the proper functioning of the respiratory system, and when there’s a sudden need for it to work fully, the entire system can abruptly stop," is described as one process:—"life ceases for lack of nervous energy to maintain vital functions," is stated as another, by which "unforeseen" death is most commonly caused in infancy.

Also in middle age, both these processes may be seen ending in death, although generally not suddenly. And I have seen, even in middle age, the "sudden stand-still" here mentioned, and from the same causes.

Also in middle age, both of these processes may be observed culminating in death, although usually not abruptly. And I have witnessed, even in middle age, the "sudden stand-still" mentioned here, caused by the same factors.

Summary.

To sum up:—the answer to two of the commonest objections urged, one by women themselves, the other by men, against the desirableness of sanitary knowledge for women, plus a caution, comprises the whole argument for the art of nursing.

To sum up:—the answer to two of the most common objections raised, one by women themselves and the other by men, against the importance of sanitary knowledge for women, plus a warning, covers the entire argument for the art of nursing.

Reckless amateur physicking by women. Real knowledge of the laws of health alone can check this.

(1.) It is often said by men, that it is unwise to teach women anything about these laws of health, because they will take to physicking,—that there is a great deal too much of amateur physicking as it is, which is indeed true. One eminent physician told me that he had known more calomel given, both at a pinch and for a continuance, by mothers, governesses, and nurses, to children than he had ever heard of a physician prescribing in all his experience. Another says, that women's only idea in medicine is calomel and aperients. This is undeniably too often the case. There is nothing ever seen in any professional practice like the reckless physicking by amateur females.[39] But this is just what the really experienced and [Pg 74]observing nurse does not do; she neither physics herself nor others. And to cultivate in things pertaining to health observation and experience in women who are mothers, governesses or nurses, is just the way to do away with amateur physicking, and if the doctors did but know it, to make the nurses obedient to them,—helps to them instead of hindrances. Such education in women would indeed diminish the doctor's work—but no one really believes that doctors wish that there should be more illness, in order to have more work.

(1.) People often say that it’s a bad idea to teach women about these health laws because they tend to overmedicate—there’s already too much amateur medication happening, which is true. One well-known doctor told me he had seen more calomel given by mothers, nannies, and nurses to children than he ever heard of a doctor prescribing in his entire career. Another physician claims that women only think of medicine in terms of calomel and laxatives. Unfortunately, this is often the case. Nothing in professional medical practice comes close to the reckless self-medicating done by non-professional women.[39] But this is exactly what a truly experienced and observant nurse does *not* do; she doesn’t medicate herself or others. Encouraging observation and experience in health matters among women who are mothers, nannies, or nurses is the way to eliminate amateur medication, and if doctors understood this, it would lead to more compliant nurses who assist rather than hinder them. Such education for women would indeed reduce the workload for doctors—but no one truly believes that doctors want more illness just to have more work.

What pathology teaches. What observation alone teaches. What medicine does. What nature alone does.

(2.) It is often said by women, that they cannot know anything of the laws of health, or what to do to preserve their children's health, because they can know nothing of "Pathology," or cannot "dissect,"—a confusion of ideas which it is hard to attempt to disentangle. Pathology teaches the harm that disease has done. But it teaches nothing more. We know nothing of the principle of health, the positive of which pathology is the negative, except from observation and experience. And nothing but observation and experience will teach us the ways to maintain or to bring back the state of health. It is often thought that medicine is the curative process. It is no such thing; medicine is the surgery of functions, as surgery proper is that of limbs and organs. Neither can do anything but remove obstructions; neither can cure; nature alone cures. Surgery removes the [Pg 75]bullet out of the limb, which is an obstruction to cure, but nature heals the wound. So it is with medicine; the function of an organ becomes obstructed; medicine, so far as we know, assists nature to remove the obstruction, but does nothing more. And what nursing has to do in either case, is to put the patient in the best condition for nature to act upon him. Generally, just the contrary is done. You think fresh air, and quiet and cleanliness extravagant, perhaps dangerous, luxuries, which should be given to the patient only when quite convenient, and medicine the sine quâ non, the panacea. If I have succeeded in any measure in dispelling this illusion, and in showing what true nursing is, and what it is not, my object will have been answered.

(2.) It’s often said by women that they can’t understand anything about health laws or how to keep their children healthy, because they don’t know about "Pathology" or can’t "dissect," which creates a complicated mix of ideas that’s tough to sort out. Pathology explains the damage that disease has caused, but it teaches us nothing beyond that. We learn about the principles of health—of which pathology is the opposite—only through observation and experience. And only observation and experience will show us how to maintain or restore health. Many people think medicine is the cure, but that’s not true; medicine is like the surgery of functions, just as traditional surgery deals with limbs and organs. Neither can actually heal; only nature can heal. Surgery removes the bullet from the limb, which is an obstacle to healing, but it's nature that heals the wound. The same goes for medicine; when an organ's function is obstructed, medicine, as far as we know, helps nature clear the obstruction but doesn’t do anything else. Nursing’s role in both scenarios is to create the best conditions for nature to work. Usually, the opposite happens. You might consider fresh air, quiet, and cleanliness to be extravagant or even dangerous luxuries that should only be provided to the patient when it’s convenient, while seeing medicine as the essential cure-all. If I have managed to clear up this misconception and demonstrate what true nursing is and what it isn’t, then I will have achieved my goal.

Now for the caution:—

Now for the warning:—

(3.) It seems a commonly received idea among men and even among women themselves that it requires nothing but a disappointment in love, the want of an object, a general disgust, or incapacity for other things, to turn a woman into a good nurse.

(3.) Many people, including both men and women, seem to commonly believe that all it takes for a woman to become a good nurse is a disappointment in love, a lack of purpose, a general feeling of disgust, or an inability to engage in other activities.

This reminds one of the parish where a stupid old man was set to be schoolmaster because he was "past keeping the pigs."

This brings to mind the town where a clueless old man was made the schoolmaster because he was "too old to take care of the pigs."

Apply the above receipt for making a good nurse to making a good servant. And the receipt will be found to fail.

Apply the above guidelines for becoming a good nurse to being a good servant. And you'll find that it doesn't work.

Yet popular novelists of recent days have invented ladies disappointed in love or fresh out of the drawing-room turning into the war-hospitals to find their wounded lovers, and when found, forthwith abandoning their sick-ward for their lover, as might be expected. Yet in the estimation of the authors, these ladies were none the worse for that, but on the contrary were heroines of nursing.

Yet today’s popular novelists have created characters of women who are heartbroken or just out of the social scene and heading to the war hospitals to find their injured lovers. When they do find them, they quickly leave the sick ward for their partner, which is to be expected. However, according to the authors, these women are not any worse for it; in fact, they are seen as heroines of nursing.

What cruel mistakes are sometimes made by benevolent men and women in matters of business about which they can know nothing and think they know a great deal.

What harsh mistakes are sometimes made by kind people in business matters they don’t really understand, even though they believe they know a lot about them.

The everyday management of a large ward, let alone of a hospital—the knowing what are the laws of life and death for men, and what the laws of health for wards—(and wards are healthy or unhealthy, mainly according to the knowledge or ignorance of the nurse)—are not these matters of sufficient importance and difficulty to require learning by experience and careful inquiry, just as much as any other art? They do not come by inspiration to the lady disappointed in love, nor to the poor workhouse drudge hard up for a livelihood.

The daily management of a large ward, not to mention a hospital—understanding the laws of life and death for people, and what keeps wards healthy or unhealthy—(and wards are mainly healthy or unhealthy based on the knowledge or ignorance of the nurse)—aren't these issues significant and challenging enough to need learning through experience and thorough investigation, just like any other skill? They don't come by inspiration to a woman heartbroken from love, nor to the struggling worker in the poorhouse fighting to make a living.

And terrible is the injury which has followed to the sick from such wild notions!

And it's awful the harm that has come to the sick from such crazy ideas!

In this respect (and why is it so?), in Roman Catholic countries, both writers and workers are, in theory at least, far before ours. They would never think of such a beginning for a good working Superior or Sister of Charity. And many a Superior has refused to admit a Postulant who appeared to have no better "vocation" or reasons for offering herself than these.

In this regard (and why is that?), in Roman Catholic countries, both writers and workers are, at least in theory, much more advanced than we are. They would never consider such a starting point for a good working Superior or Sister of Charity. And many Superiors have turned away a Postulant who seemed to have no better "vocation" or reasons for wanting to join than these.

It is true we make "no vows." But is a "vow" necessary to convince us that the true spirit for learning any art, most especially an art of charity, aright, is not a disgust to everything or something [Pg 76]else? Do we really place the love of our kind (and of nursing, as one branch of it,) so low as this? What would the Mère Angélique of Port Royal, what would our own Mrs. Fry have said to this?

It’s true we don’t make “vows.” But is a “vow” really needed to show us that the true spirit of learning any skill, especially one focused on charity, isn’t about rejecting everything or anything else? Do we really value our love for others (and for nursing, as a part of it) so little? What would Mère Angélique of Port Royal, or our own Mrs. Fry, have thought about this?

Note.—I would earnestly ask my sisters to keep clear of both the jargons now current everywhere (for they are equally jargons); of the jargon, namely, about the "rights" of women, which urges women to do all that men do, including the medical and other professions, merely because men do it, and without regard to whether this is the best that women can do; and of the jargon which urges women to do nothing that men do, merely because they are women, and should be "recalled to a sense of their duty as women," and because "this is women's work," and "that is men's," and "these are things which women should not do," which is all assertion and nothing more. Surely woman should bring the best she has, whatever that is, to the work of God's world, without attending to either of these cries. For what are they, both of them, the one just as much as the other, but listening to the "what people will say," to opinion, to the "voices from without?" And as a wise man has said, no one has ever done anything great or useful by listening to the voices from without.

Note.—I would strongly encourage my sisters to steer clear of both of the trends that are everywhere today (because they are both just trends); specifically, the trend that talks about the "rights" of women, which pushes women to do everything men do, including in medical and other professions, simply because men do it, without considering whether this is truly the best path for women; and the trend that tells women to avoid anything men do, just because they are women, and should be "reminded of their responsibilities as women," claiming "this is women's work," and "that is men's," and "there are things women should not do," which is all just empty claims. Surely women should bring their best abilities, whatever they may be, to contributing to the world, without being swayed by either of these pressures. What are both of them, equally so, but a response to "what people will say," to public opinion, to the "external voices?" And as a wise person has pointed out, no one has ever achieved anything great or useful by listening to these external voices.

You do not want the effect of your good things to be, "How wonderful for a woman!" nor would you be deterred from good things, by hearing it said, "Yes, but she ought not to have done this, because it is not suitable for a woman." But you want to do the thing that is good, whether it is "suitable for a woman" or not.

You don’t want the response to your accomplishments to be, "How great for a woman!" nor should you be discouraged from doing good things just because someone says, "Yes, but she shouldn’t have done this, because it's not appropriate for a woman." You want to do what’s right, regardless of whether it’s considered "appropriate for a woman" or not.

It does not make a thing good, that it is remarkable that a woman should have been able to do it. Neither does it make a thing bad, which would have been good had a man done it, that it has been done by a woman.

It doesn't make something good just because it's impressive that a woman was able to do it. Nor does it make something bad—something that would have been good if a man had done it—just because a woman did it.

Oh, leave these jargons, and go your way straight to God's work, in simplicity and singleness of heart.

Oh, forget these fancy terms, and head straight to God's work with simplicity and sincerity.

[Pg 77]

[Pg 77]


[Pg 78]

[Pg 78]

APPENDIX.

[Transcriber's Note: The tables below have been rotated through 90° for easier display.]

[Transcriber's Note: The tables below have been rotated 90° for easier viewing.]

Table A.

GREAT BRITAIN.

AGES.

Nurses.NurseNurse
(not Domestic Servant)(Domestic Servant)
All Ages25,46639,139
Under 5 Years.......
5—...508
10—...7,259
15—...10,355
20—6246,537
25—8174,174
30—1,1182,495
35—1,3591,681
40—2,2231,468
45—2,7481,206
50—3,9821,196
55—3,456833
60—3,825712
65—2,542369
70—1,568204
75—746101
80—31125
85 and Upwards14716

Table B.

AGED 20 YEARS OF AGE, AND UPWARDS.

NurseNurse
(not Domestic Servant)(Domestic Servant)
Great Britain and Islands in the British Seas.25,46621,017
England and Wales.23,75118,945
Scotland.1,5431,922
Islands in the British Seas.172150
1st Division. London.7,8075,061
2nd Division. South Eastern.2,8782,514
3rd Division. South Midland.2,2861,252
4th Division. Eastern Counties.2,408959
5th Division. South Western Counties.3,0551,737
6th Division. West Midland Counties.1,2252,383
7th Division. North Midland Counties.1,003957
8th Division. North Western Counties.9702,135
9th Division. Yorkshire.1,0741,023
10th Division. Northern Counties.402410
11th Division. Monmouth and Wales.343614

[Pg 79]

[Pg 79]

Note on the Number of Women Employed as Nurses in Great Britain.

25,466 were returned, at the census of 1851, as nurses by profession, 39,139 nurses in domestic service,[40] and 2,822 midwives. The numbers of different ages are shown in table A, and in table B their distribution over Great Britain.

25,466 were reported as professional nurses in the 1851 census, 39,139 nurses in domestic service,[40] and 2,822 midwives. The numbers by different ages are shown in table A, and their distribution across Great Britain is in table B.

To increase the efficiency of this class, and to make as many of them as possible the disciples of the true doctrines of health, would be a great national work.

To boost the effectiveness of this class and to turn as many of them as possible into followers of the true principles of health would be a significant national effort.

For there the material exists, and will be used for nursing, whether the real "conclusion of the matter" be to nurse or to poison the sick. A man, who stands perhaps at the head of our medical profession, once said to me, I send a nurse into a private family to nurse the sick, but I know that it is only to do them harm.

For there, the resources are available, and they will be used for caregiving, whether the actual "outcome of the situation" is to care for or to harm the sick. A leading figure in our medical community once told me, "I send a nurse to a private home to care for the sick, but I know it's only to do them harm."

Now a nurse means any person in charge of the personal health of another. And, in the preceding notes, the term nurse is used indiscriminately for amateur and professional nurses. For, besides nurses of the sick and nurses of children, the numbers of whom are here given, there are friends or relations who take temporary charge of a sick person, there are mothers of families. It appears as if these unprofessional nurses were just as much in want of knowledge of the laws of health as professional ones.

Now, a nurse refers to anyone responsible for another person's health. In the earlier notes, the term nurse is used interchangeably for both amateur and professional nurses. In addition to nurses for the sick and those for children, which are detailed here, there are friends or family members who temporarily care for a sick person, as well as mothers in households. It seems that these untrained nurses need knowledge of health regulations just as much as the professionals do.

Then there are the school-mistresses of all national and other schools throughout the kingdom. How many of children's epidemics originate in these! Then the proportion of girls in these schools, who become mothers or members among the 64,600 nurses recorded above, or schoolmistresses in their turn. If the laws of health, as far as regards fresh air, cleanliness, light, &c., were taught to these, would this not prevent some children being killed, some evil being perpetuated? On women we must depend, first and last, for personal and household hygiene—for preventing the race from degenerating in as far as these things are concerned. Would not the true way of infusing the art of preserving its own health into the human race be to teach the female part of it in schools and hospitals, both by practical teaching and by simple experiments, in as far as these illustrate what may be called the theory of it?

Then there are the school teachers from all national and other schools across the country. Many of the outbreaks among children start with them! Also, consider the number of girls in these schools who become mothers or take on roles among the 64,600 nurses mentioned earlier, or become teachers themselves. If the principles of health—like fresh air, cleanliness, and light—were taught to them, wouldn't that help prevent some children from being harmed and stop some issues from continuing? We must rely on women, above all, for personal and household hygiene to help prevent the decline of our species in this regard. Wouldn't the best way to teach how to maintain health in the human race be to instruct the female population in schools and hospitals, using both hands-on teaching and simple experiments to illustrate what could be called the theory of it?

[Pg 80]

[Pg 80]


FOOTNOTES

Curious deductions from an excessive death rate.

Interesting conclusions from a high death rate.

Upon this fact the most wonderful deductions have been strung. For a long time an announcement something like the following has been going the round of the papers:—"More than 25,000 children die every year in London under 10 years of age; therefore we want a Children's Hospital." This spring there was a prospectus issued, and divers other means taken to this effect:—"There is a great want of sanitary knowledge in women; therefore we want a Women's Hospital." Now, both the above facts are too sadly true. But what is the deduction? The causes of the enormous child mortality are perfectly well known; they are chiefly want of cleanliness, want of ventilation, want of white-washing; in one word, defective household hygiene. The remedies are just as well known; and among them is certainly not the establishment of a Child's Hospital. This may be a want; just as there may be a want of hospital room for adults. But the Registrar-General would certainly never think of giving us as a cause for the high rate of child mortality in (say) Liverpool that there was not sufficient hospital room for children; nor would he urge upon us, as a remedy, to found a hospital for them.

Based on this fact, some pretty amazing conclusions have been drawn. For quite a while, announcements like the following have been circulating in the newspapers: "More than 25,000 children die every year in London before they turn 10; therefore, we need a Children's Hospital." This spring, a prospectus was issued, along with various other efforts along the same lines: "There is a significant lack of sanitary knowledge among women; therefore, we need a Women's Hospital." Now, both of these statements are unfortunately true. But what’s the conclusion? The reasons for the incredibly high child mortality rate are well known; they mainly include poor cleanliness, lack of ventilation, and insufficient sanitation; in short, inadequate household hygiene. The solutions are also well understood, and one of them is definitely not the creation of a Children's Hospital. This might be a need, just like there may also be a need for more hospital space for adults. However, the Registrar-General would never suggest that the high child mortality rate in (let's say) Liverpool is due to a lack of hospital space for children, nor would he recommend that we establish a hospital for them as a solution.

Again, women, and the best women, are wofully deficient in sanitary knowledge; although it is to women that we must look, first and last, for its application, as far as household hygiene is concerned. But who would ever think of citing the institution of a Women's Hospital as the way to cure this want?

Again, women, and especially the best women, are sadly lacking in sanitary knowledge; yet it is women who we must rely on, both initially and ultimately, for its application in terms of household hygiene. But who would ever consider establishing a Women's Hospital as the solution to this issue?

We have it, indeed, upon very high authority that there is some fear lest hospitals, as they have been hitherto, may not have generally increased, rather than diminished, the rate of mortality—especially of child mortality.

We have it on very high authority that there is some concern that hospitals, as they have been so far, may not have generally reduced, but rather increased, the rate of mortality—especially child mortality.

Why are uninhabited rooms shut up?

The common idea as to uninhabited rooms is, that they may safely be left with doors, windows, shutters, and chimney board, all closed—hermetically sealed if possible—to keep out the dust, it is said; and that no harm will happen if the room is but opened a short hour before the inmates are put in. I have often been asked the question for uninhabited rooms—But when ought the windows to be opened? The answer is—When ought they to be shut?

The usual belief about empty rooms is that they can be safely left with doors, windows, shutters, and chimney boards all closed—ideally sealed tight to keep out the dust, so they say; and that nothing bad will happen if the room is opened just an hour before the occupants move in. I’ve often been asked about empty rooms—But when should the windows be opened? The answer is—When should they be closed?

[3] It is very desirable that the windows in a sick room should be such as that the patient shall, if he can move about, be able to open and shut them easily himself. In fact the sick room is very seldom kept aired if this is not the case—so very few people have any perception of what is a healthy atmosphere for the sick. The sick man often says, "This room where I spend 22 hours out of the 24 is fresher than the other where I only spend 2. Because here I can manage the windows myself." And [Transcriber's Note: Word, possibly "it" missing in original.] is true.

[3] It's really important that the windows in a sick room are designed so that the patient can easily open and close them by themselves, if they're able to move around. In fact, sick rooms are rarely kept well-ventilated unless this is the case—very few people understand what a healthy atmosphere looks like for someone who's ill. The patient often says, "This room where I spend 22 hours out of 24 feels fresher than the other one where I only spend 2. Because here, I can control the windows myself." And that is true.

An air-test of essential consequence.

Dr. Angus Smith's air test, if it could be made of simpler application, would be invaluable to use in every sleeping and sick room. Just as without the use of a thermometer no nurse should ever put a patient into a bath, so should no nurse, or mother, or superintendent be without the air test in any ward, nursery, or sleeping-room. If the main function of a nurse is to maintain the air within the room as fresh as the air without, without lowering the temperature, then she should always be provided with a thermometer which indicates the temperature, with an air test which indicates the organic matter of the air. But to be used, the latter must be made as simple a little instrument as the former, and both should be self-registering. The senses of nurses and mothers become so dulled to foul air that they are perfectly unconscious of what an atmosphere they have let their children, patients, or charges, sleep in. But if the tell-tale air-test were to exhibit in the morning, both to nurses and patients and to the superior officer going round, what the atmosphere has been during the night, I question if any greater security could be afforded against a recurrence of the misdemeanour.

Dr. Angus Smith's air test, if it could be made simpler to use, would be invaluable in every bedroom and hospital room. Just as no nurse should ever put a patient in a bath without using a thermometer, no nurse, mother, or superintendent should be without the air test in any ward, nursery, or bedroom. If a nurse's main job is to keep the air in the room as fresh as the air outside without lowering the temperature, then she should always have a thermometer to check the temperature and an air test to measure the organic matter in the air. However, to be effective, the latter needs to be made as simple as the former, and both should be self-registering. Nurses' and mothers' senses become so desensitized to bad air that they often don't realize what kind of atmosphere they are allowing their children, patients, or charges to sleep in. But if the air test were to show in the morning, both to nurses and patients and to the supervising officer checking in, what the air quality has been like overnight, I doubt any greater assurance could be provided against a repeat of the problem.

And oh; the crowded national school! where so many children's epidemics have their origin, what a tale its air-test would tell! We should have parents saying, and saying rightly, "I will not send my child to that school, the air-test stands at 'Horrid.'" And the dormitories of our great boarding schools! Scarlet fever would be no more ascribed to contagion, but to its right cause, the air-test standing at "Foul."

And oh, the overcrowded public school! where so many children's illnesses start, what a story its air quality test would tell! Parents would rightly say, "I won't send my child to that school, the air quality test shows 'Terrible.'" And the dorms at our big boarding schools! Scarlet fever wouldn’t be blamed on germs anymore, but on its actual cause, the air quality test showing 'Poor.'

We should hear no longer of "Mysterious Dispensations," and of "Plague and Pestilence," being "in God's hands," when, so far as we know, He has put them into our own. The little air-test would both betray the cause of these "mysterious pestilences," and call upon us to remedy it.

We should stop talking about "Mysterious Dispensations" and "Plague and Pestilence" being "in God's hands," when, as far as we know, He has actually handed them over to us. A simple air test would uncover the source of these "mysterious pestilences" and prompt us to fix it.

[5] With private sick, I think, but certainly with hospital sick, the nurse should never be satisfied as to the freshness of their atmosphere, unless she can feel the air gently moving over her face, when still.

[5] When it comes to private or hospital sick care, the nurse should never feel content with the freshness of the air unless she can feel a gentle breeze on her face when it's quiet.

But it is often observed that nurses who make the greatest outcry against open windows are those who take the least pains to prevent dangerous draughts. The door of the patients' room or ward must sometimes stand open to allow of persons passing in and out, or heavy things being carried in and out. The careful nurse will keep the door shut while she shuts the windows, and then, and not before, set the door open, so that a patient may not be left sitting up in bed, perhaps in a profuse perspiration, directly in the draught between the open door and window. Neither, of course, should a patient, while being washed or in any way exposed, remain in the draught of an open window or door.

But it’s often seen that the nurses who complain the most about open windows are the ones who do the least to prevent chilly drafts. The door of the patients’ room or ward must sometimes be left open to let people go in and out or to move heavy items in and out. A careful nurse will keep the door shut while she closes the windows, and only then will she open the door, so that a patient isn’t left sitting up in bed, possibly sweating a lot, right in the draft between the open door and window. Also, of course, a patient shouldn’t be exposed to a draft from an open window or door while being washed or undressed.

Don't make your sick-room into a sewer.

But never, never should the possession of this indispensable lid confirm you in the abominable practice of letting the chamber utensil remain in a patient's room unemptied, except once in the 24 hours, i.e., when the bed is made. Yes, impossible as it may appear, I have known the best and most attentive nurses guilty of this; aye, and have known, too, a patient afflicted with severe diarrhœa for ten days, and the nurse (a very good one) not know of it, because the chamber utensil (one with a lid) was emptied only once in the 24 hours, and that by the housemaid who came in and made the patient's bed every evening. As well might you have a sewer under the room, or think that in a water closet the plug need be pulled up but once a day. Also take care that your lid, as well as your utensil, be always thoroughly rinsed.

But you should never let having this essential lid convince you to keep the chamber pot in a patient's room unemptied, except once every 24 hours, i.e., when the bed is made. Yes, as impossible as it may seem, I've seen the best and most caring nurses do this; I've also known a patient suffering from severe diarrhea for ten days, and the nurse (a very good one) didn’t even know about it because the chamber pot (with a lid) was emptied only once every 24 hours, and that was by the housemaid who came in and made the patient's bed every evening. It would be just as ridiculous to have a sewer under the room or to think that in a toilet the plug only needs to be pulled up once a day. Also, make sure that your lid and your pot are always thoroughly rinsed.

If a nurse declines to do these kinds of things for her patient, "because it is not her business," I should say that nursing was not her calling. I have seen surgical "sisters," women whose hands were worth to them two or three guineas a-week, down upon their knees scouring a room or hut, because they thought it otherwise not fit for their patients to go into. I am far from wishing nurses to scour. It is a waste of power. But I do say that these women had the true nurse-calling—the good of their sick first, and second only the consideration what it was their "place" to do—and that women who wait for the housemaid to do this, or for the charwoman to do that, when their patients are suffering, have not the making of a nurse in them.

If a nurse refuses to do these kinds of things for her patient, saying "it’s not my responsibility," then I’d say nursing isn’t her calling. I’ve seen surgical nurses, women who earned two or three guineas a week, on their hands and knees cleaning a room or hut because they believed it wasn't fit for their patients otherwise. I don’t mean to suggest that nurses should clean. That would be a waste of their abilities. But I do believe these women truly had the calling of a nurse—they prioritized the well-being of their patients first, and only then thought about what their "role" required them to do. Women who wait for the housekeeper to handle this or the cleaner to take care of that when their patients are in distress don’t have the making of a nurse in them.

Health of carriages.

The health of carriages, especially close carriages, is not of sufficient universal importance to mention here, otherwise than cursorily. Children, who are always the most delicate test of sanitary conditions, generally cannot enter a close carriage without being sick—and very lucky for them that it is so. A close carriage, with the horse-hair cushions and linings always saturated with organic matter, if to this be added the windows up, is one of the most unhealthy of human receptacles. The idea of taking an airing in it is something preposterous. Dr. Angus Smith has shown that a crowded railway carriage, which goes at the rate of 30 miles an hour, is as unwholesome as the strong smell of a sewer, or as a back yard in one of the most unhealthy courts off one of the most unhealthy streets in Manchester.

The health of carriages, especially enclosed ones, isn't universally important enough to go into detail here, aside from a brief mention. Children, who are always the most sensitive test of sanitary conditions, generally can't get into an enclosed carriage without getting sick—and it's actually for their benefit. An enclosed carriage, with horse-hair cushions and linings always soaked with organic matter, especially with the windows closed, is one of the unhealthiest places for humans. The idea of going for an airing in it is ridiculous. Dr. Angus Smith has shown that a crowded train carriage traveling at 30 miles an hour is as unhealthy as the strong smell of a sewer or a backyard in one of the worst courts off one of the unhealthiest streets in Manchester.

[8] God lays down certain physical laws. Upon His carrying out such laws depends our responsibility (that much abused word), for how could we have any responsibility for actions, the results of which we could not foresee—which would be the case if the carrying out of His laws were not certain. Yet we seem to be continually expecting that He will work a miracle—i.e. break His own laws expressly to relieve us of responsibility.

[8] God establishes certain physical laws. Our responsibility (that often misused term) depends on Him following through with those laws, because how could we be held responsible for actions if we couldn't predict their outcomes—which would happen if His laws were not reliable? Still, we constantly expect Him to perform a miracle—i.e. to break His own laws just to free us from responsibility.

Servants' rooms.

I must say a word about servants' bed-rooms. From the way they are built, but oftener from the way they are kept, and from no intelligent inspection whatever being exercised over them, they are almost invariably dens of foul air, and the "servants' health" suffers in an "unaccountable" (?) way, even in the country. For I am by no means speaking only of London houses, where too often servants are put to live under the ground and over the roof. But in a country "mansion," which was really a "mansion," (not after the fashion of advertisements), I have known three maids who slept in the same room ill of scarlet fever. "How catching it is," was of course the remark. One look at the room, one smell of the room, was quite enough. It was no longer "unaccountable." The room was not a small one; it was up stairs, and it had two large windows—but nearly every one of the neglects enumerated above was there.

I have to mention something about the bedrooms for the servants. From how they're constructed, but more often from how they're maintained—and with no proper oversight at all—they usually end up being stuffy, unhealthy places, and it's no surprise that the "servants' health" declines in an "unexplainable" way, even in the countryside. I'm not just talking about houses in London, where servants are often stuck living in basements or attics. In a country "mansion" that was genuinely a "mansion" (not like those in advertisements), I once knew three maids who shared the same room and all got sick with scarlet fever. The common reaction was, "How contagious it is." A single glance at the room, a single whiff of the air, was enough to explain everything. It was no longer "unexplainable." The room wasn't small; it was upstairs and had two large windows—but nearly every one of the issues I mentioned earlier was present.

Diseases are not individuals arranged in classes, like cats and dogs, but conditions growing out of one another.

Is it not living in a continual mistake to look upon diseases, as we do now, as separate entities, which must exist, like cats and dogs? instead of looking upon them as conditions, like a dirty and a clean condition, and just as much under our own control; or rather as the reactions of kindly nature, against the conditions in which we have placed ourselves.

Isn’t it a constant mistake to see diseases as separate entities, like cats and dogs, instead of recognizing them as conditions, like being dirty or clean, and just as much within our control? Or better yet, as the reactions of a benevolent nature to the circumstances we’ve created for ourselves?

I was brought up, both by scientific men and ignorant women, distinctly to believe that small-pox, for instance, was a thing of which there was once a first specimen in the world, which went on propagating itself, in a perpetual chain of descent, just as much as that there was a first dog, (or a first pair of dogs), and that small-pox would not begin itself any more than a new dog would begin without there having been a parent dog.

I was raised by both scientists and uneducated women to strongly believe that smallpox, for example, was something that had a first case in the world, which continued to spread in an ongoing chain of descent, just like there was a first dog (or a first pair of dogs), and that smallpox wouldn't just start on its own anymore than a new dog would appear without having parent dogs.

Since then I have seen with my eyes and smelt with my nose small-pox growing up in first specimens, either in close rooms or in overcrowded wards, where it could not by any possibility have been "caught," but must have begun.

Since then, I have seen with my own eyes and smelled with my own nose smallpox developing in its early stages, either in small rooms or in overcrowded wards, where it couldn't possibly have been "caught," but must have originated.

Nay, more, I have seen diseases begin, grow up, and pass into one another. Now, dogs do not pass into cats.

No, I've seen diseases start, develop, and transition into one another. Now, dogs don't turn into cats.

I have seen, for instance, with a little overcrowding, continued fever grow up; and with a little more, typhoid fever; and with a little more, typhus, and all in the same ward or hut.

I have noticed that, with a bit of overcrowding, continuous fever can develop; and with a bit more, typhoid fever; and with a bit more, typhus, all in the same ward or hut.

Would it not be far better, truer, and more practical, if we looked upon disease in this light?

Wouldn't it be much better, more accurate, and more practical if we viewed disease this way?

For diseases, as all experience shows, are adjectives, not noun substantives.

For diseases, as all experience shows, are adjectives, not noun substantives.

Lingering smell of paint a want of care.

That excellent paper, the Builder, mentions the lingering of the smell of paint for a month about a house as a proof of want of ventilation. Certainly—and, where there are ample windows to open, and these are never opened to get rid of the smell of paint, it is a proof of want of management in using the means of ventilation. Of course the smell will then remain for months. Why should it go?

That excellent paper, the Builder, talks about how the smell of paint can linger for a month in a house as evidence of poor ventilation. Absolutely—and when there are plenty of windows available but they’re never opened to air out the paint smell, it shows a lack of proper management in using ventilation. Naturally, the smell will stick around for months. Why would it disappear?

Why let your patient ever be surprised?

Why should you let your patient ever be surprised, except by thieves? I do not know. In England, people do not come down the chimney, or through the window, unless they are thieves. They come in by the door, and somebody must open the door to them. The "somebody" charged with opening the door is one of two, three, or at most four persons. Why cannot these, at most, four persons be put in charge as to what is to be done when there is a ring at the door bell?

Why should you ever let your patient be surprised, except by thieves? I don't know. In England, people don't come down the chimney or through the window unless they're thieves. They come in through the door, and someone has to open it for them. The "someone" responsible for opening the door is usually one of two, three, or at most four people. Why can't these, at most, four people be instructed on what to do when the doorbell rings?

The sentry at a post is changed much oftener than any servant at a private house or institution can possibly be. But what should we think of such an excuse as this: that the enemy had entered such a post because A and not B had been on guard? Yet I have constantly heard such an excuse made in the private house or institution and accepted: viz., that such a person had been "let in" or not "let in," and such a parcel had been wrongly delivered or lost because A and not B had opened the door!

The guard at a post gets replaced way more often than any servant at a private house or institution ever would. But what are we supposed to think about an excuse like this: that the enemy got into a post because A was on duty instead of B? Yet, I've often heard excuses like that made in private homes or institutions and accepted, like how someone was "let in" or not "let in," and how a package was delivered incorrectly or got lost because A opened the door instead of B!

[13] There are many physical operations where cæteris paribus the danger is in a direct ratio to the time the operation lasts; and cæteris paribus the operator's success will be in direct ratio to his quickness. Now there are many mental operations where exactly the same rule holds good with the sick; cæteris paribus their capability of bearing such operations depends directly on the quickness, without hurry, with which they can be got through.

[13] There are many physical tasks where, all other things being equal, the risk is directly related to how long the task takes; and, all other things being equal, the operator's success will be directly related to their speed. Now, there are many mental tasks where the same principle applies to the sick; all other things being equal, their ability to handle such tasks depends directly on how quickly, without rushing, they can complete them.

Petty management better understood in institutions than in private houses.

So true is this that I could mention two cases of women of very high position, both of whom died in the same way of the consequences of a surgical operation. And in both cases, I was told by the highest authority that the fatal result would not have happened in a London hospital.

So true is this that I could mention two cases of women in very high positions, both of whom died from the consequences of a surgical operation. And in both cases, I was told by the highest authority that the fatal outcome wouldn't have happened in a London hospital.

What institutions are the exception?

But, as far as regards the art of petty management in hospitals, all the military hospitals I know must be excluded. Upon my own experience I stand, and I solemnly declare that I have seen or know of fatal accidents, such as suicides in delirium tremens, bleedings to death, dying patients dragged out of bed by drunken Medical Staff Corps men, and many other things less patent and striking, which would not have happened in London civil hospitals nursed by women. The medical officers should be absolved from all blame in these accidents. How can a medical officer mount guard all day and all night over a patient (say) in delirium tremens? The fault lies in there being no organized system of attendance. Were a trustworthy man in charge of each ward, or set of wards, not as office clerk, but as head nurse, (and head nurse the best hospital serjeant, or ward master, is not now and cannot be, from default of the proper regulations), the thing would not, in all probability, have happened. But were a trustworthy woman in charge of the ward, or set of wards, the thing would not, in all certainty, have happened. In other words, it does not happen where a trustworthy woman is really in charge. And, in these remarks, I by no means refer only to exceptional times of great emergency in war hospitals, but also, and quite as much, to the ordinary run of military hospitals at home, in time of peace; or to a time in war when our army was actually more healthy than at home in peace, and the pressure on our hospitals consequently much less.

But when it comes to the management of hospitals, all the military hospitals I know should be excluded. Based on my own experience, I must state that I have seen or heard of serious accidents, such as suicides due to delirium tremens, patients bleeding to death, dying patients being dragged out of bed by drunken Medical Staff Corps members, and many other less obvious issues that wouldn’t happen in London civil hospitals cared for by women. The medical officers shouldn't be blamed for these incidents. How can a medical officer keep watch over a patient with delirium tremens all day and night? The problem lies in the lack of an organized attendance system. If a trustworthy man were in charge of each ward, or group of wards, not just as an office clerk but as the head nurse (and the best hospital sergeant or ward master currently cannot be due to inadequate regulations), these incidents likely would not have occurred. However, if a trustworthy woman were in charge of the ward or group of wards, these incidents definitely would not have taken place. In other words, it doesn’t happen when a reliable woman is truly in charge. Furthermore, I’m not only referring to the exceptional times of great emergency in war hospitals, but equally to the regular functioning of military hospitals at home during peacetime, or even during wartime when our army was actually healthier than at home in peacetime, resulting in significantly less pressure on our hospitals.

Nursing in Regimental Hospitals.

It is often said that, in regimental hospitals, patients ought to "nurse each other," because the number of sick altogether being, say, but thirty, and out of these one only perhaps being seriously ill, and the other twenty-nine having little the matter with them, and nothing to do, they should be set to nurse the one; also, that soldiers are so trained to obey, that they will be the most obedient, and therefore the best of nurses, add to which they are always kind to their comrades.

It’s often said that in military hospitals, patients should "take care of each other," because there are only about thirty sick people in total, and usually just one is seriously ill, while the other twenty-nine are only slightly unwell and have nothing else to do. They should focus on caring for the one who needs it. Besides, soldiers are trained to follow orders, so they tend to be very obedient, which makes them good nurses. Plus, they are always kind to their fellow soldiers.

Now, have those who say this, considered that, in order to obey, you must know how to obey, and that these soldiers certainly do not know how to obey in nursing. I have seen these "kind" fellows (and how kind they are no one knows so well as myself) move a comrade so that, in one case at least, the man died in the act. I have seen the comrades' "kindness" produce abundance of spirits, to be drunk in secret. Let no one understand by this that female nurses ought to, or could be introduced in regimental hospitals. It would be most undesirable, even were it not impossible. But the head nurseship of a hospital serjeant is the more essential, the more important, the more inexperienced the nurses. Undoubtedly, a London hospital "sister" does sometimes set relays of patients to watch a critical case; but, undoubtedly also, always under her own superintendence; and she is called to whenever there is something to be done, and she knows how to do it. The patients are not left to do it of their own unassisted genius, however "kind" and willing they may be.

Now, have those who say this considered that, in order to follow orders, you must know how to follow them, and that these soldiers definitely don’t know how to take care of others? I've watched these "kind" guys (and how kind they really are is something I know better than anyone) move a comrade so carelessly that, in at least one case, the man died as a result. I’ve seen their so-called "kindness" lead to plenty of drinking in secret. Let no one take this to mean that female nurses should or could be brought into regimental hospitals. That would be extremely undesirable, even if it wasn’t impossible. However, the role of head nurse for a hospital sergeant is even more crucial, especially when the nurses are inexperienced. Sure, a hospital "sister" in London sometimes assigns patients to monitor a critical case, but always under her supervision; she’s called in whenever something needs to be done, and she knows how to take care of it. The patients aren’t left to figure it out on their own, no matter how "kind" and willing they might be.

Burning of the crinolines. Fortunate it is if her skirts do not catch fire—and if the nurse does not give herself up a sacrifice together with her patient, to be burnt in her own petticoats. I wish the Registrar-General would tell us the exact number of deaths by burning occasioned by this absurd and hideous custom. But if people will be stupid, let them take measures to protect themselves from their own stupidity—measures which every chemist knows, such as putting alum into starch, which prevents starched articles of dress from blazing up.

Burning of the crinolines. It's lucky if her skirts don't catch fire—and if the nurse doesn't end up sacrificing herself along with her patient, getting burned in her own petticoats. I wish the Registrar-General would provide the exact number of deaths caused by this ridiculous and ugly custom. But if people want to be foolish, they should take steps to protect themselves from their own foolishness—steps that any chemist knows, like adding alum to starch, which stops starched clothing from bursting into flames.

Indecency of the crinolines.

I wish too that people who wear crinoline could see the indecency of their own dress as other people see it. A respectable elderly woman stooping forward, invested in crinoline, exposes quite as much of her own person to the patient lying in the room as any opera-dancer does on the stage. But no one will ever tell her this unpleasant truth.

I wish people who wear crinolines could recognize how inappropriate their outfits are, just like everyone else can. A respectable older woman bending forward in a crinoline reveals just as much of herself to the person lying in the room as any dancer at the opera does on stage. But no one will ever let her in on this uncomfortable truth.

Never speak to a patient in the act of moving.

It is absolutely essential that a nurse should lay this down as a positive rule to herself, never to speak to any patient who is standing or moving, as long as she exercises so little observation as not to know when a patient cannot bear it. I am satisfied that many of the accidents which happen from feeble patients tumbling down stairs, fainting after getting up, &c., happen solely from the nurse popping out of a door to speak to the patient just at that moment; or from his fearing that she will do so. And that if the patient were even left to himself, till he can sit down, such accidents would much seldomer occur. If the nurse accompanies the patient let her not call upon him to speak. It is incredible that nurses cannot picture to themselves the strain upon the heart, the lungs, and the brain, which the act of moving is to any feeble patient.

It’s absolutely crucial for a nurse to make it a strict rule not to talk to any patient who is standing or moving, especially if she hasn't observed well enough to know when a patient can't handle it. I'm convinced that many accidents involving weak patients—like falling down stairs or fainting after getting up—happen solely because the nurse suddenly appears to speak to the patient at the wrong moment, or because the patient is anxious she might. If the patient were allowed to rest until he can sit down, such accidents would occur much less frequently. If the nurse is accompanying the patient, she shouldn't ask him to talk. It’s hard to believe that nurses can't understand the strain that movement puts on the heart, lungs, and brain of a frail patient.

Careless observation of the results of careless visits.

As an old experienced nurse, I do most earnestly deprecate all such careless words. I have known patients delirious all night, after seeing a visitor who called them "better," thought they "only wanted a little amusement," and who came again, saying, "I hope you were not the worse for my visit," neither waiting for an answer, nor even looking at the case. No real patient will ever say, "Yes, but I was a great deal the worse."

As an experienced nurse, I strongly disapprove of careless comments like that. I've seen patients in a state of delirium all night after receiving a visitor who told them they were "better" and thought they "just needed a little fun." That same visitor would come back and say, "I hope you weren't worse after my visit," without waiting for an answer or even paying attention to the situation. No genuine patient would ever respond, "Yes, but I felt a lot worse."

It is not, however, either death or delirium of which, in these cases, there is most danger to the patient. Unperceived consequences are far more likely to ensue. You will have impunity—the poor patient will not. That is, the patient will suffer, although neither he nor the inflictor of the injury will attribute it to its real cause. It will not be directly traceable, except by a very careful observant nurse. The patient will often not even mention what has done him most harm.

It’s not actually death or delirium that poses the greatest risk to the patient in these situations. Unnoticed consequences are much more likely to happen. You will be safe—the poor patient will not. In other words, the patient will experience suffering, even though neither he nor the person causing the injury will connect it to its true cause. It won’t be easy to identify, except by a very attentive nurse. The patient often won’t even bring up what has harmed him the most.

The sick would rather be told a thing than have it read to them.

Sick people would prefer someone to tell them something rather than have it read to them.

Sick children, if not too shy to speak, will always express this wish. They invariably prefer a story to be told to them, rather than read to them.

Sick kids, if they're not too shy to talk, will always share this wish. They usually prefer a story to be told to them instead of read to them.

Sick suffer to excess from mental as well as bodily pain.

Sick people experience a lot of mental and physical pain.

It is a matter of painful wonder to the sick themselves how much painful ideas predominate over pleasurable ones in their impressions; they reason with themselves; they think themselves ungrateful; it is all of no use. The fact is, that these painful impressions are far better dismissed by a real laugh, if you can excite one by books or conversation, than by any direct reasoning; or if the patient is too weak to laugh, some impression from nature is what he wants. I have mentioned the cruelty of letting him stare at a dead wall. In many diseases, especially in convalescence from fever, that wall will appear to make all sorts of faces at him; now flowers never do this. Form, colour, will free your patient from his painful ideas better than any argument.

It's a painful surprise for sick people how much more painful thoughts stand out than happy ones in their minds; they rationalize it; they feel ungrateful; but it doesn’t help. The truth is, these painful thoughts are much better dealt with through genuine laughter, if you can spark it with books or conversations, rather than trying to reason through them. Or if the patient is too weak to laugh, they need some stimulation from nature. I’ve mentioned how cruel it is to have them staring at a blank wall. In many illnesses, especially when recovering from a fever, that wall seems to make all kinds of faces at them; flowers, on the other hand, never do that. Form and color will free your patient from their painful thoughts better than any argument.

Desperate desire in the sick to "see out of window."

I remember a case in point. A man received an injury to the spine, from an accident, which after a long confinement ended in death. He was a workman—had not in his composition a single grain of what is called "enthusiasm for nature,"—but he was desperate to "see once more out of window." His nurse actually got him on her back, and managed to perch him up at the window for an instant, "to see out." The consequence to the poor nurse was a serious illness, which nearly proved fatal. The man never knew it; but a great many other people did. Yet the consequence in none of their minds, so far as I know, was the conviction that the craving for variety in the starving eye, is just as desperate as that for food in the starving stomach, and tempts the famishing creature in either case to steal for its satisfaction. No other word will express it but "desperation." And it sets the seal of ignorance and stupidity just as much on the governors and attendants of the sick if they do not provide the sick-bed with a "view" of some kind, as if they did not provide the hospital with a kitchen.

I remember a specific case. A man had a spinal injury from an accident, and after a long time in bed, he passed away. He was a laborer—he didn't have an ounce of what some call "love for nature,"—but he was desperate to "see out of the window one last time." His nurse actually carried him on her back and managed to prop him up at the window for a moment, "to see outside." The result for the poor nurse was a severe illness that nearly killed her. The man never found out, but many others did. Still, as far as I know, none of them came to the conclusion that the need for visual stimulation in a starving eye is just as urgent as the need for food in a starving stomach, and drives the desperate individual in either case to seek it out by any means. The only word for it is "desperation." It shows a level of ignorance and thoughtlessness on the part of the caregivers if they don't ensure the sick have a "view" of some kind, just as it would if they didn’t provide the hospital with a kitchen.

Physical effect of colour.

No one who has watched the sick can doubt the fact, that some feel stimulus from looking at scarlet flowers, exhaustion from looking at deep blue, &c.

No one who has observed the sick can deny that some feel energized by looking at scarlet flowers, while others feel drained by deep blue ones, etc.

Nurse must have some rule of time about the patient's diet.

Why, because the nurse has not got some food to-day which the patient takes, can the patient wait four hours for food to-day, who could not wait two hours yesterday? Yet this is the only logic one generally hears. On the other hand, the other logic, viz., of the nurse giving a patient a thing because she has got it, is equally fatal. If she happens to have fresh jelly, or fresh fruit, she will frequently give it to the patient half-an-hour after his dinner, or at his dinner, when he cannot possibly eat that and the broth too—or worse still leave it by his bed-side till he is so sickened with the sight of it, that he cannot eat it at all.

Why is it that the nurse can’t find some food for the patient today, making the patient wait four hours for food when they couldn't wait two hours yesterday? This is the only logic you usually hear. On the other hand, the logic of the nurse giving a patient something just because she has it is just as problematic. If she has fresh jelly or fresh fruit, she often gives it to the patient half an hour after his dinner or during dinner when he can't possibly eat both that and the broth. Even worse, she might leave it by his bedside until he is so sickened by the sight of it that he can't eat it at all.

Intelligent cravings of particular sick for particular articles of diet.

In the diseases produced by bad food, such as scorbutic dysentery and diarrhœa, the patient's stomach often craves for and digests things, some of which certainly would be laid down in no dietary that ever was invented for sick, and especially not for such sick. These are fruit, pickles, jams, gingerbread, fat of ham or of bacon, suet, cheese, butter, milk. These cases I have seen not by ones, nor by tens, but by hundreds. And the patient's stomach was right and the book was wrong. The articles craved for, in these cases, might have been principally arranged under the two heads of fat and vegetable acids.

In diseases caused by poor food, like scurvy, dysentery, and diarrhea, patients often crave and can digest items that would definitely not be included in any diet designed for the sick, especially not for those who are really unwell. These include fruit, pickles, jams, gingerbread, the fat from ham or bacon, suet, cheese, butter, and milk. I've seen these cases not just a few times, but hundreds of times. The patients' stomachs knew what they needed, even if the medical books got it wrong. The foods they craved could mainly be categorized into two groups: fats and vegetable acids.

There is often a marked difference between men and women in this matter of sick feeding. Women's digestion is generally slower.

There is often a noticeable difference between men and women when it comes to feeding the sick. Women's digestion is usually slower.

[24] It is made a frequent recommendation to persons about to incur great exhaustion, either from the nature of the service or from their being not in a state fit for it, to eat a piece of bread before they go. I wish the recommenders would themselves try the experiment of substituting a piece of bread for a cup of tea or coffee or beef tea as a refresher. They would find it a very poor comfort. When soldiers have to set out fasting on fatiguing duty, when nurses have to go fasting in to their patients, it is a hot restorative they want, and ought to have, before they go, not a cold bit of bread. And dreadful have been the consequences of neglecting this. If they can take a bit of bread with the hot cup of tea, so much the better, but not instead of it. The fact that there is more nourishment in bread than in almost anything else has probably induced the mistake. That it is a fatal mistake there is no doubt. It seems, though very little is known on the subject, that what "assimilates" itself directly and with the least trouble of digestion with the human body is the best for the above circumstances. Bread requires two or three processes of assimilation, before it becomes like the human body.

[24] It's often recommended that people about to experience significant exhaustion, whether due to the demands of the task or their unprepared state, eat a piece of bread beforehand. I wish those making the recommendation would try swapping a piece of bread for a cup of tea, coffee, or beef tea as a pick-me-up. They would soon discover that it's not very satisfying. When soldiers must embark on tiring duties without food, or when nurses go to care for patients on an empty stomach, they need a warm restorative, not just a cold piece of bread. Ignoring this can lead to terrible outcomes. If they can have a piece of bread along with a hot cup of tea, that's great, but not as a replacement. The idea that bread is more nourishing than almost anything else likely leads to this misunderstanding. It's undoubtedly a dangerous misconception. Though there’s not much knowledge on the topic, it seems that what integrates most easily and with the least digestion struggle into the human body is best suited for these situations. Bread requires two or three steps of digestion before it can be utilized by the human body.

The almost universal testimony of English men and women who have undergone great fatigue, such as riding long journeys without stopping, or sitting up for several nights in succession, is that they could do it best upon an occasional cup of tea—and nothing else.

The nearly universal experience of English men and women who have faced extreme exhaustion, like riding long distances without breaks or staying up several nights in a row, is that they managed best with just an occasional cup of tea—and nothing else.

Let experience, not theory, decide upon this as upon all other things.

Let experience, not theory, determine this just like everything else.

[25] In making coffee, it is absolutely necessary to buy it in the berry and grind it at home. Otherwise you may reckon upon its containing a certain amount of chicory, at least. This is not a question of the taste or of the wholesomeness of chicory. It is that chicory has nothing at all of the properties for which you give coffee. And therefore you may as well not give it.

[25] When making coffee, it’s essential to buy whole beans and grind them at home. Otherwise, you can expect that it contains some chicory, at a minimum. This isn’t about the flavor or healthiness of chicory. It’s that chicory lacks all the qualities you seek in coffee. So, you might as well not bother with it.

Again, all laundresses, mistresses of dairy-farms, head nurses (I speak of the good old sort only—women who unite a good deal of hard manual labour with the head-work necessary for arranging the day's business, so that none of it shall tread upon the heels of something else) set great value, I have observed, upon having a high-priced tea. This is called extravagant. But these women are "extravagant" in nothing else. And they are right in this. Real tea-leaf tea alone contains the restorative they want; which is not to be found in sloe-leaf tea.

Again, all laundresses, dairy farm managers, and head nurses (I’m talking about the good old kind—women who combine a lot of hard physical work with the planning needed to manage the day’s tasks so that nothing overlaps) place a high value, I’ve noticed, on having expensive tea. This is seen as extravagant. But these women are "extravagant" in nothing else. And they’re right about this. Only real tea leaves contain the restorative they need, which isn’t found in sloe leaves.

The mistresses of houses, who cannot even go over their own house once a day, are incapable of judging for these women. For they are incapable themselves, to all appearance, of the spirit of arrangement (no small task) necessary for managing a large ward or dairy.

The women in charge of households, who can’t even check on their own homes once a day, are unable to make judgments for these women. They seem to lack the organizational skills (which are no small feat) required to manage a large ward or dairy.

Nurses often do not think the sick room any business of theirs, but only the sick.

I once told a "very good nurse" that the way in which her patient's room was kept was quite enough to account for his sleeplessness; and she answered quite good-humouredly she was not at all surprised at it—as if the state of the room were, like the state of the weather, entirely out of her power. Now in what sense was this woman to be called a "nurse?"

I once told a "really good nurse" that the condition of her patient's room was enough to explain his sleeplessness; she replied cheerfully that she wasn't surprised at all—as if the state of the room were, like the weather, completely beyond her control. So, in what way could this woman be called a "nurse?"

[27] For the same reason if, after washing a patient, you must put the same night-dress on him again, always give it a preliminary warm at the fire. The night-gown he has worn must be, to a certain extent, damp. It has now got cold from having been off him for a few minutes. The fire will dry and at the same time air it. This is much more important than with clean things.

[27] For the same reason, if you have to put the same nightgown back on a patient after washing them, always warm it up a bit by the fire first. The nightgown he wore will be somewhat damp. It has gotten cold from being off him for a few minutes. Warming it by the fire will dry it out and freshen it up. This is much more important than with clean clothes.

How a room is dusted.

If you like to clean your furniture by laying out your clean clothes upon your dirty chairs or sofa, this is one way certainly of doing it. Having witnessed the morning process called "tidying the room," for many years, and with ever-increasing astonishment, I can describe what it is. From the chairs, tables, or sofa, upon which the "things" have lain during the night, and which are therefore comparatively clean from dust or blacks, the poor "things" having "caught" it, they are removed to other chairs, tables, sofas, upon which you could write your name with your finger in the dust or blacks. The other side of the "things" is therefore now evenly dirtied or dusted. The housemaid then flaps every thing, or some things, not out of her reach, with a thing called a duster—the dust flies up, then re-settles more equally than it lay before the operation. The room has now been "put to rights."

If you like to clean your furniture by laying your clean clothes on your dirty chairs or sofa, that's definitely one way to do it. After witnessing the morning routine known as "tidying the room" for many years, I can describe what it involves with growing amazement. Things that have been left on the chairs, tables, or sofa overnight, and are therefore relatively clean from dust or dirt—having “caught” it—are moved to other chairs, tables, or sofas where you could write your name in the dust or dirt. The other side of these items is now equally dirty or dusty. The housekeeper then dusts everything within reach with a tool called a duster—the dust rises and then settles more evenly than it was before. The room is now considered "put to rights."

Atmosphere in painted and papered rooms quite distinguishable.

I am sure that a person who has accustomed her senses to compare atmospheres proper and improper, for the sick and for children, could tell, blindfold, the difference of the air in old painted and in old papered rooms, cæteris paribus. The latter will always be musty, even with all the windows open.

I’m sure that someone who has trained their senses to distinguish between proper and improper atmospheres, especially for the sick and for kids, could tell, even if blindfolded, the difference in the air of old painted rooms versus old wallpapered rooms, cæteris paribus. The latter will always feel musty, no matter how many windows are open.

How to keep your wall clean at the expense of your clothes.

If you like to wipe your dirty door, or some portion of your dirty wall, by hanging up your clean gown or shawl against it on a peg, this is one way certainly, and the most usual way, and generally the only way of cleaning either door or wall in a bed-room!

If you want to clean your dirty door or part of your dirty wall by hanging your clean gown or shawl on a hook, that's definitely one option, and it's usually the most common method, often the only way to clean a door or wall in a bedroom!

Absurd statistical comparisons made in common conversation by the most sensible people for the benefit of the sick.

There are, of course cases, as in first confinements, when an assurance from the doctor or experienced nurse to the frightened suffering woman that there is nothing unusual in her case, that she has nothing to fear but a few hours' pain, may cheer her most effectually. This is advice of quite another order. It is the advice of experience to utter inexperience. But the advice we have been referring to is the advice of inexperience to bitter experience; and, in general, amounts to nothing more than this, that you think I shall recover from consumption, because somebody knows somebody somewhere who has recovered from fever.

There are definitely situations, especially during first-time deliveries, when hearing reassurance from a doctor or an experienced nurse can really comfort a scared woman in pain, letting her know that everything is normal and that she just has to get through a few hours of discomfort. This is solid advice based on experience aimed at someone who hasn’t been through it before. But the advice we were talking about earlier comes from someone inexperienced trying to advise someone who has suffered; generally, it boils down to this: you think I’ll get better from tuberculosis because someone knows someone who recovered from a fever.

I have heard a doctor condemned whose patient did not, alas! recover, because another doctor's patient of a different sex, of a different age, recovered from a different disease, in a different place. Yes, this is really true. If people who make these comparisons did but know (only they do not care to know), the care and preciseness with which such comparisons require to be made, (and are made), in order to be of any value whatever, they would spare their tongues. In comparing the deaths of one hospital with those of another, any statistics are justly considered absolutely valueless which do not give the ages, the sexes, and the diseases of all the cases. It does not seem necessary to mention this. It does not seem necessary to say that there can be no comparison between old men with dropsies and young women with consumptions. Yet the cleverest men and the cleverest women are often heard making such comparisons, ignoring entirely sex, age, disease, place—in fact, all the conditions essential to the question. It is the merest gossip.

I've heard of a doctor getting criticized because their patient didn't recover, while another doctor's patient of a different sex, different age, and suffering from a different disease did recover in a different location. Yes, this is really true. If those who make these comparisons only understood (but they don't care to know) the care and precision that such comparisons need to be meaningful, they would hold their tongues. When comparing death rates from one hospital to another, any statistics are rightly considered completely worthless without including the ages, sexes, and diseases of all cases involved. It shouldn’t need to be said. It shouldn’t need to be pointed out that there’s no basis for comparing elderly men with dropsy and young women with tuberculosis. Yet, the smartest people, both men and women, are often heard making these comparisons, completely disregarding sex, age, disease, place—in fact, all the essential conditions for the discussion. It’s nothing more than gossip.

[32] A small pet animal is often an excellent companion for the sick, for long chronic cases especially. A pet bird in a cage is sometimes the only pleasure of an invalid confined for years to the same room. If he can feed and clean the animal himself, he ought always to be encouraged to do so.

[32] A small pet can be a great companion for people who are sick, especially in long-term situations. A pet bird in a cage can be the only source of joy for someone who has been stuck in the same room for years. If they are able to feed and care for the animal themselves, they should always be encouraged to do it.

[33] It is a much more difficult thing to speak the truth than people commonly imagine. There is the want of observation simple, and the want of observation compound, compounded, that is, with the imaginative faculty. Both may equally intend to speak the truth. The information of the first is simply defective. That of the second is much more dangerous. The first gives, in answer to a question asked about a thing that has been before his eyes perhaps for years, information exceedingly imperfect, or says, he does not know. He has never observed. And people simply think him stupid.

[33] It's much harder to speak the truth than most people think. There’s a lack of simple observation and a lack of compound observation, which involves the imagination. Both types may genuinely aim to tell the truth. The first type just lacks information. The second type can be much more problematic. The first gives a response to a question about something they've seen for years that is very incomplete, or they might say they don’t know. They simply haven’t observed it. And people just think they’re stupid.

The second has observed just as little, but imagination immediately steps in, and he describes the whole thing from imagination merely, being perfectly convinced all the while that he has seen or heard it; or he will repeat a whole conversation, as if it were information which had been addressed to him; whereas it is merely what he has himself said to somebody else. This is the commonest of all. These people do not even observe that they have not observed nor remember that they have forgotten.

The second person has noticed just as little, but their imagination quickly takes over, and they describe everything from memory alone, fully convinced that they have actually seen or heard it; or they might recount a whole conversation as if it were information directed at them, when in reality it's just something they've said to someone else. This is the most common situation. These individuals don't even realize that they have not observed anything or remember that they have forgotten.

Courts of justice seem to think that any body can speak "the whole truth and nothing but the truth," if he does but intend it. It requires many faculties combined of observation and memory to speak "the whole truth" and to say "nothing but the truth."

Courts of justice seem to believe that anyone can speak "the whole truth and nothing but the truth" if they just intend to. It takes many skills, including observation and memory, to truly speak "the whole truth" and say "nothing but the truth."

"I knows I fibs dreadful: but believe me, Miss, I never finds out I have fibbed until they tells me so," was a remark actually made. It is also one of much more extended application than most people have the least idea of.

"I know I lie a lot: but believe me, Miss, I never realize I've lied until someone tells me," was a comment actually made. It's also something that applies to a lot more situations than most people realize.

Concurrence of testimony, which is so often adduced as final proof, may prove nothing more, as is well known to those accustomed to deal with the unobservant imaginative, than that one person has told his story a great many times.

The agreement of testimony, which is frequently presented as definitive proof, may actually demonstrate nothing more, as those familiar with the unobservant imaginative are well aware, than that one person has repeated their story many times.

I have heard thirteen persons "concur" in declaring that a fourteenth, who had never left his bed, went to a distant chapel every morning at seven o'clock.

I have heard thirteen people "agree" that a fourteenth, who had never left his bed, went to a faraway chapel every morning at seven o'clock.

I have heard persons in perfect good faith declare, that a man came to dine every day at the house where they lived, who had never dined there once; that a person had never taken the sacrament, by whose side they had twice at least knelt at Communion; that but one meal a day came out of a hospital kitchen, which for six weeks they had seen provide from three to five and six meals a day. Such instances might be multiplied ad infinitum if necessary.

I’ve heard people in good faith say that a man came to dine at their house every day when he never actually did; that there was someone who had never taken communion, even though they had knelt beside them at least twice during it; that only one meal a day came from a hospital kitchen, which they had seen serve three to six meals a day for six weeks. Such examples could be expanded endlessly if needed.

[34] This is important, because on this depends what the remedy will be. If a patient sleeps two or three hours early in the night, and then does not sleep again at all, ten to one it is not a narcotic he wants, but food or stimulus, or perhaps only warmth. If on the other hand, he is restless and awake all night, and is drowsy in the morning, he probably wants sedatives, either quiet, coolness, or medicine, a lighter diet, or all four. Now the doctor should be told this, or how can he judge what to give?

[34] This is important because it determines what the treatment will be. If a patient sleeps for two or three hours early in the night and then doesn’t sleep again at all, it’s likely they need food, stimulation, or perhaps just some warmth, rather than a narcotic. However, if they are restless and awake all night and feel drowsy in the morning, they probably need sedatives—like peace, coolness, medicine, a lighter diet, or all four. The doctor should be informed of this, or how can they know what to prescribe?

More important to spare the patient thought than physical exertion.

It is commonly supposed that the nurse is there to spare the patient from making physical exertion for himself—I would rather say that she ought to be there to spare him from taking thought for himself. And I am quite sure, that if the patient were spared all thought for himself, and not spared all physical exertion, he would be infinitely the gainer. The reverse is generally the case in the private house. In the hospital it is the relief from all anxiety, afforded by the rules of a well-regulated institution, which has often such a beneficial effect upon the patient.

It's often believed that the nurse is there to prevent the patient from doing any physical work for themselves—I'd say she should actually be there to relieve them of the need to think for themselves. I'm sure that if the patient didn't have to worry about anything and not have to avoid physical activity, they would benefit greatly. Usually, it's the opposite in a home setting. In a hospital, the lack of worry provided by the structure of a well-run institution can have such a positive impact on the patient.

English women have great capacity of but little practice in close observation.

It may be too broad an assertion, and it certainly sounds like a paradox. But I think that in no country are women to be found so deficient in ready and sound observation as in England, while peculiarly capable of being trained to it. The French or Irish woman is too quick of perception to be so sound an observer—the Teuton is too slow to be so ready an observer as the English woman might be. Yet English women lay themselves open to the charge so often made against them by men, viz., that they are not to be trusted in handicrafts to which their strength is quite equal, for want of a practised and steady observation. In countries where women (with average intelligence certainly not superior to that of Englishwomen) are employed, e.g., in dispensing, men responsible for what these women do (not theorizing about man's and woman's "missions"), have stated that they preferred the service of women to that of men, as being more exact, more careful, and incurring fewer mistakes of inadvertence.

It might be too sweeping of a statement, and it definitely sounds like a contradiction. But I believe that no country has women who are as lacking in quick and accurate observation as in England, while being especially capable of being trained for it. The French or Irish woman is too quick to notice things to be as accurate an observer—the German is too slow to be as quick an observer as the English woman could be. Yet English women often face the accusation from men that they can't be trusted in tasks that they are physically capable of because they lack practiced and steady observation skills. In countries where women (with intelligence that is certainly on par with English women) work, such as in pharmacies, men responsible for their work (not just speculating about the roles of men and women) have said that they prefer the service of women over men, saying women are more precise, more careful, and make fewer unintentional mistakes.

Now certainly Englishwomen are peculiarly capable of attaining to this.

Now, English women are definitely very capable of achieving this.

I remember when a child, hearing the story of an accident, related by some one who sent two girls to fetch a "bottle of salvolatile from her room;" "Mary could not stir," she said, "Fanny ran and fetched a bottle that was not salvolatile, and that was not in my room."

I remember as a child hearing about an accident described by someone who asked two girls to go get a "bottle of salvolatile from her room." "Mary couldn't move," she said, "Fanny ran and brought back a bottle that wasn't salvolatile and wasn't from my room."

Now this sort of thing pursues every one through life. A woman is asked to fetch a large new bound red book, lying on the table by the window, and she fetches five small old boarded brown books lying on the shelf by the fire. And this, though she has "put that room to rights" every day for a month perhaps, and must have observed the books every day, lying in the same places, for a month, if she had any observation.

Now this kind of thing follows everyone through life. A woman is asked to get a big new red book that's on the table by the window, and she comes back with five small old brown books from the shelf by the fire. And this happens even though she has "tidied up that room" every day for maybe a month and must have seen the books every day, sitting in the same spots, for a month, if she had any awareness at all.

Habitual observation is the more necessary, when any sudden call arises. If "Fanny" had observed "the bottle of salvolatile" in "the aunt's room," every day she was there, she would more probably have found it when it was suddenly wanted.

Habitual observation is even more important when a sudden need comes up. If "Fanny" had noticed "the bottle of salvolatile" in "the aunt's room" every day she was there, she would have been more likely to find it when it was suddenly needed.

There are two causes for these mistakes of inadvertence. 1. A want of ready attention; only part of the request is heard at all. 2. A want of the habit of observation.

There are two reasons for these careless mistakes. 1. A lack of focused attention; only part of the request is actually heard. 2. A lack of the habit of paying attention.

To a nurse I would add, take care that you always put the same things in the same places; you don't know how suddenly you may be called on some day to find something, and may not be able to remember in your haste where you yourself had put it, if your memory is not in the habit of seeing the thing there always.

To a nurse, I'd say, always keep the same items in the same spots. You never know when you'll need to find something quickly one day, and if you haven’t trained your memory to recognize where it usually goes, you might struggle to remember where you left it in a hurry.

Approach of death, paleness by no means an invariable effect, as we find in novels.

It falls to few ever to have had the opportunity of observing the different aspects which the human face puts on at the sudden approach of certain forms of death by violence; and as it is a knowledge of little use I only mention it here as being the most startling example of what I mean. In the nervous temperament the face becomes pale (this is the only recognized effect); in the sanguine temperament purple; in the bilious yellow, or every manner of colour in patches. Now, it is generally supposed that paleness is the one indication of almost any violent change in the human being, whether from terror, disease, or anything else. There can be no more false observation. Granted, it is the one recognized livery, as I have said—de rigueur in novels, but nowhere else.

Few people ever get the chance to see the different expressions a human face can show at the sudden onset of certain violent deaths. Since this knowledge isn’t very useful, I only bring it up as a striking example of what I mean. In individuals with a nervous temperament, the face turns pale (this is the only recognized effect); in those with a sanguine temperament, it takes on a purple hue; while in those with a bilious temperament, it appears yellow or displays patches of various colors. It's generally believed that paleness is the only sign of any violent change in a person, whether from fear, illness, or something else. This perception is completely inaccurate. Sure, it’s the one recognized sign, as I mentioned—de rigueur in novels, but not anywhere else.

[38] I have known two cases, the one of a man who intentionally and repeatedly displaced a dislocation, and was kept and petted by all the surgeons, the other of one who was pronounced to have nothing the matter with him, there being no organic change perceptible, but who died within the week. In both these cases, it was the nurse who, by accurately pointing out what she had accurately observed, to the doctors, saved the one case from persevering in a fraud, the other from being discharged when actually in a dying state.

[38] I've seen two cases: one of a man who deliberately and repeatedly dislocated his joint and was cared for and favored by all the surgeons; the other of someone who was told he was completely healthy, with no visible issues, but who died within a week. In both situations, it was the nurse who, by clearly communicating her precise observations to the doctors, prevented one case from continuing a deception and the other from being released when he was genuinely in a critical condition.

I will even go further and say, that in diseases which have their origin in the feeble or irregular action of some function, and not in organic change, it is quite an accident if the doctor who sees the case only once a day, and generally at the same time, can form any but a negative idea of its real condition. In the middle of the day, when such a patient has been refreshed by light and air, by his tea, his beef tea, and his brandy, by hot bottles to his feet, by being washed and by clean linen, you can scarcely believe that he is the same person as lay with a rapid fluttering pulse, with puffed eye-lids, with short breath, cold limbs, and unsteady hands, this morning. Now what is a nurse to do in such a case? Not cry, "Lord bless you, sir, why you'd have thought he were a dying all night." This may be true, but it is not the way to impress with the truth a doctor, more capable of forming a judgment from the facts, if he did but know them, than you are. What he wants is not your opinion, however respectfully given, but your facts. In all diseases it is important, but in diseases which do not run a distinct and fixed course, it is not only important, it is essential that the facts the nurse alone can observe, should be accurately observed, and accurately reported to the doctor.

I'll go even further and say that in illnesses caused by weak or irregular functioning, and not by physical changes, it’s pretty much a fluke if a doctor who sees the patient only once a day, usually at the same time, can come away with anything but a negative understanding of the patient’s true condition. During the day, when such a patient has benefited from light and fresh air, has had their tea, beef broth, and brandy, hot water bottles on their feet, a wash, and clean clothes, it’s hard to believe they’re the same person who had a rapid, fluttering pulse, puffy eyelids, shortness of breath, cold limbs, and shaky hands that morning. So what should a nurse do in such a situation? Not say, "Goodness gracious, sir, you’d have thought he was dying all night." While that may be true, it doesn’t help impress a doctor, who would be more capable of judging from the facts if only he knew them, than you are. What he needs isn’t your opinion, however politely offered, but your observations. This is important in all illnesses, but in those that don’t follow a clear and fixed pattern, it’s crucial that the specific details the nurse can observe are reported accurately to the doctor.

I must direct the nurse's attention to the extreme variation there is not unfrequently in the pulse of such patients during the day. A very common case is this: Between 3 and 4 a.m. the pulse becomes quick, perhaps 130, and so thready it is not like a pulse at all, but like a string vibrating just underneath the skin. After this the patient gets no more sleep. About mid-day the pulse has come down to 80; and though feeble and compressible is a very respectable pulse. At night, if the patient has had a day of excitement, it is almost imperceptible. But, if the patient has had a good day, it is stronger and steadier and not quicker than at mid-day. This is a common history of a common pulse; and others, equally varying during the day, might be given. Now, in inflammation, which may almost always be detected by the pulse, in typhoid fever, which is accompanied by the low pulse that nothing will raise, there is no such great variation. And doctors and nurses become accustomed not to look for it. The doctor indeed cannot. But the variation is in itself an important feature.

I need to make the nurse aware of the significant fluctuations in the pulse of such patients throughout the day. A common scenario is this: Between 3 and 4 AM, the pulse speeds up to around 130 and becomes so weak it feels less like a pulse and more like a string vibrating just under the skin. After this, the patient doesn't get any more sleep. By mid-day, the pulse drops to 80; although it's weak and compressible, it's still a pretty decent pulse. At night, if the patient has had an exciting day, it becomes almost undetectable. However, if the patient has had a good day, the pulse is stronger, steadier, and not faster than it was at mid-day. This is a typical pattern of a common pulse, and there are others that fluctuate just as much throughout the day. Now, in cases of inflammation, which can usually be identified by the pulse, or in typhoid fever, where the pulse remains low and unresponsive, such significant variations are not seen. Doctors and nurses tend to stop looking for it. The doctor indeed cannot. Yet, the variation itself is an important aspect.

Cases like the above often "go off rather suddenly," as it is called, from some trifling ailment of a few days, which just makes up the sum of exhaustion necessary to produce death. And everybody cries, who would have thought it? except the observing nurse, if there is one, who had always expected the exhaustion to come, from which there would be no rally, because she knew the patient had no capital in strength on which to draw, if he failed for a few days to make his barely daily income in sleep and nutrition.

Cases like the one above often "go off rather suddenly," as people say, from some minor illness lasting a few days, which just adds to the exhaustion needed to cause death. And everyone exclaims, who would have thought it? except for the attentive nurse, if there is one, who always anticipated the exhaustion would set in, leading to no recovery, because she understood the patient had no reserves of strength to rely on if he failed to get his minimal needs met in sleep and nutrition for a few days.

I have often seen really good nurses distressed, because they could not impress the doctor with the real danger of their patient; and quite provoked because the patient "would look," either "so much better" or "so much worse" than he really is "when the doctor was there." The distress is very legitimate, but it generally arises from the nurse not having the power of laying clearly and shortly before the doctor the facts from which she derives her opinion, or from the doctor being hasty and inexperienced, and not capable of eliciting them. A man who really cares for his patients, will soon learn to ask for and appreciate the information of a nurse, who is at once a careful observer and a clear reporter.

I've often seen really good nurses upset because they couldn't make the doctor see the real danger their patient was in; and they were often frustrated because the patient "looked" either "so much better" or "so much worse" than they actually were "when the doctor was there." Their distress is totally understandable, but it usually comes from the nurse not being able to present the facts that support her opinion clearly and concisely to the doctor, or from the doctor being rushed and inexperienced, not able to draw those details out. A doctor who truly cares about his patients will quickly learn to ask for and value the insights of a nurse who is both a careful observer and a clear communicator.

Danger of physicking by amateur females.

I have known many ladies who, having once obtained a "blue pill" prescription from a physician, gave and took it as a common aperient two or three times a week—with what effect may be supposed. In one case I happened to be the person to inform the physician of it, who substituted for the prescription a comparatively harmless aperient pill. The lady came to me and complained that it "did not suit her half so well."

I have known many women who, after getting a "blue pill" prescription from a doctor, took it as a regular laxative two or three times a week—imagine the effects. In one case, I actually told the doctor about it, and he replaced the prescription with a much safer laxative pill. The woman came to me and complained that it "didn't work nearly as well."

If women will take or give physic, by far the safest plan is to send for "the doctor" every time—for I have known ladies who both gave and took physic, who would not take the pains to learn the names of the commonest medicines, and confounded, e.g., colocynth with colchicum. This is playing with sharp edged tools "with a vengeance."

If women are going to take or give medicine, the safest option is to call for "the doctor" every time—because I have seen women who both prescribed and took medicine but didn’t bother to learn the names of the most common drugs, mixing up, for example, colocynth with colchicum. This is definitely playing with sharp tools "with a vengeance."

There are excellent women who will write to London to their physician that there is much sickness in their neighbourhood in the country, and ask for some prescription from him, which they used to like themselves, and then give it to all their friends and to all their poorer neighbours who will take it. Now, instead of giving medicine, of which you cannot possibly know the exact and proper application, nor all its consequences, would it not be better if you were to persuade and help your poorer neighbours to remove the dung-hill from before the door, to put in a window which opens, or an Arnott's ventilator, or to cleanse and lime-wash the cottages? Of these things the benefits are sure. The benefits of the inexperienced administration of medicines are by no means so sure.

There are wonderful women who write to their doctor in London to say that there's a lot of illness in their rural community and ask for some medicine they used to like themselves, then share it with their friends and poorer neighbors who will take it. Instead of giving out medicine, which you can't really know how to use properly or understand all its effects, wouldn't it be better to encourage and help your poorer neighbors to clear the rubbish from in front of their homes, install a window that opens, put in an Arnott's ventilator, or clean and limewash the cottages? The benefits of these actions are certain. The results from poorly managed medicines aren't nearly as reliable.

Homœopathy has introduced one essential amelioration in the practice of physic by amateur females; for its rules are excellent, its physicking comparatively harmless—the "globule" is the one grain of folly which appears to be necessary to make any good thing acceptable. Let then women, if they will give medicine, give homœopathic medicine. It won't do any harm.

Homeopathy has brought one important improvement to the practice of medicine by amateur women; its rules are great, and its treatments are relatively harmless—the "globule" is the one tiny bit of nonsense that seems necessary to make something good acceptable. So, if women want to provide medicine, they should offer homeopathic medicine. It won't cause any harm.

An almost universal error among women is the supposition that everybody must have the bowels opened once in every twenty-four hours or must fly immediately to aperients. The reverse is the conclusion of experience.

An almost universal mistake among women is the belief that everyone must have a bowel movement once every twenty-four hours or should quickly resort to laxatives. The opposite is what experience shows.

This is a doctor's subject, and I will not enter more into it; but will simply repeat, do not go on taking or giving to your children your abominable "courses of aperients," without calling in the doctor.

This is a doctor's matter, and I won't discuss it further; I'll just say again, don't keep taking or giving your kids those awful "cleansing treatments" without consulting a doctor.

It is very seldom indeed, that by choosing your diet, you cannot regulate your own bowels; and every woman may watch herself to know what kind of diet will do this; I have known deficiency of meat produce constipation, quite as often as deficiency of vegetables; baker's bread much oftener than either. Home made brown bread will oftener cure it than anything else.

It’s quite rare that by adjusting your diet, you can’t manage your own digestion; every woman can pay attention to figure out what kind of food helps with this. I’ve seen a lack of meat cause constipation just as often as a lack of vegetables; white bread often does too. Homemade brown bread is usually more effective at fixing it than anything else.

[40] A curious fact will be shown by Table A, viz., that 18,122 out of 39,139, or nearly one-half of all the nurses, in domestic service, are between 5 and 20 years of age.

[40] A surprising fact will be illustrated by Table A: 18,122 out of 39,139, or almost half of all the nurses in domestic service, are between 5 and 20 years old.

PRINTED BY HARRISON AND SONS,
ST. MARTIN'S LANE, W.C.

PRINTED BY HARRISON AND SONS,
ST. MARTIN'S LANE, W.C.

[Pg 81]

[Pg 81]

[Pg 82]

[Pg 82]


HARRISON, 59, PALL MALL, LONDON, S.W.,
Bookseller to the Queen.

HARRISON, 59, PALL MALL, LONDON, S.W.,
Bookseller to the Queen.

A SUMMER SEARCH FOR SIR JOHN FRANKLIN, with a Peep into the Polar Basin, by Commander E.A. Inglefield, R.N. Demy 8vo., 14s.

A SUMMER SEARCH FOR SIR JOHN FRANKLIN, with a Look into the Polar Basin, by Commander E.A. Inglefield, R.N. Demy 8vo., 14s.

FRENCH NAVAL TACTICS; Translated from the French by Augustus Phillimore, Captain, R.N. Demy 8vo., 10s.

FRENCH NAVAL TACTICS; Translated from the French by Augustus Phillimore, Captain, R.N. Demy 8vo., £10.

DESPATCHES AND PAPERS RELATIVE TO CAMPAIGN in Turkey, Asia Minor, and the Crimea in 1854 5-6, by Captain Sayer.

DESPATCHES AND PAPERS RELATED TO THE CAMPAIGN in Turkey, Asia Minor, and the Crimea in 1854 5-6, by Captain Sayer.

DESPATCHES OF VISCOUNT HARDINGE, LORD Gough, and Sir Harry Smith. Demy 8vo., 6s.

DESPATCHES OF VISCOUNT HARDINGE, LORD Gough, and Sir Harry Smith. Demy 8vo., 6s.

PRESENT STATE OF THE TURKISH EMPIRE, by Marshal Marmont, translated by General Sir F. Smith, K.H., F.R.S. Second Edition, post 8vo., 7s. 6d.

PRESENT STATE OF THE TURKISH EMPIRE, by Marshal Marmont, translated by General Sir F. Smith, K.H., F.R.S. Second Edition, post 8vo., £7.50.

PASTORAL AND OTHER POEMS, by Mrs. George Halse, Fcap. 8vo., 2s. 6d. cloth.

PASTORAL AND OTHER POEMS, by Mrs. George Halse, Fcap. 8vo., £2.50 cloth.

THE LAUREL AND THE PALM, by Mrs. Challice, Cloth, 6s.

THE LAUREL AND THE PALM, by Mrs. Challice, Cloth, £6.

EDA MORTON AND HER COUSINS. Fcap. 8vo., 6s.

EDA MORTON AND HER COUSINS. Fcap. 8vo., 6s.

CAVENDISH, OR THE PATRICIAN AT SEA, by W. Johnson Neale. Fcap. 8vo., cloth. 2s. 6d.

CAVENDISH, OR THE PATRICIAN AT SEA, by W. Johnson Neale. Fcap. 8vo., cloth. £2.50.

CHOLLERTON, A TALE OF OUR OWN TIMES, Fcap. 8vo, 7s. 6d.

CHOLLERTON, A TALE OF OUR OWN TIMES, Fcap. 8vo, £7.50.

EVELINA, by Miss Burney. Fcap. 8vo., 3s.

EVELINA, by Miss Burney. Fcap. 8vo., £3.

[Pg 83]

[Pg 83]

THE PARISH CHOIR, OR CHURCH MUSIC BOOK, In 3 vols., 21s. cloth.

THE PARISH CHOIR, OR CHURCH MUSIC BOOK, In 3 volumes, £21.00 cloth.

A PLAIN TRACT ON SINGING IN PUBLIC WORSHIP. 1d., or 7s. per 100.

A SIMPLE GUIDE TO SINGING IN PUBLIC WORSHIP. 1d., or 7s. for 100.

CONVERSATIONS ON THE CHORAL SERVICE, being an Examination of popular prejudices against Church Music. Fcap, 8vo., 1s.

CONVERSATIONS ON THE CHORAL SERVICE, being an Examination of popular prejudices against Church Music. Fcap, 8vo., 1s.

BISHOP BLOMFIELD AND HIS TIMES, by the Rev. G.E. Biber, LL.D. 1 vol., post 8vo., 7s. 6d.

BISHOP BLOMFIELD AND HIS TIMES, by Rev. G.E. Biber, LL.D. 1 vol., post 8vo., £7.50.

A PLAIN TRACT ON CHURCH ORNAMENTS, 1d., or 7s. per 100.

A SIMPLE BROCHURE ON CHURCH DECORATIONS, 1d., or 7s. for 100.

HOW TO STOP AND WHEN TO STOP; Punctuation reduced to a System. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 1s.

HOW TO STOP AND WHEN TO STOP; Punctuation reduced to a System. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 1s.

ANTHEMS FOR PARISH CHOIRS, collected and edited by the Rev. Sir W.H. Cope, Bart. 1 vol., 4to., 9s.

ANTHEMS FOR PARISH CHOIRS, collected and edited by the Rev. Sir W.H. Cope, Bart. 1 vol., 4to., 9s.

GERMAN, IN FIFTY LESSONS, by Herr C.A.A. Bran, Fcap. 8vo., 5s. 6d.

GERMAN, IN FIFTY LESSONS, by Herr C.A.A. Bran, Fcap. 8vo., £5.60.

THE TURKISH CAMPAIGNER'S VADE-MECUM OF THE Ottoman Colloquial Language, by J.W. Redhouse, F.R.A.S. Pocket Edition, 4s. cloth.

THE TURKISH CAMPAIGNER'S GUIDE TO THE Ottoman Colloquial Language, by J.W. Redhouse, F.R.A.S. Pocket Edition, 4s. cloth.

COMPARATIVE GRAMMAR OF THE DRAVIDIAN or South-Indian Family of Languages, by the Rev. R. Caldwell, B.A. Demy 8vo., cloth. 21s.

COMPARATIVE GRAMMAR OF THE DRAVIDIAN or South-Indian Family of Languages, by Rev. R. Caldwell, B.A. Demy 8vo., cloth. £21.


[Transcriber's Note: The following advertisements originally appeared at the front of the book.]

[Transcriber's Note: The following ads originally appeared at the front of the book.]

HARRISON, 59, PALL MALL, LONDON, S.W.,
Bookseller to the Queen.

HARRISON, 59, PALL MALL, LONDON, S.W.,
Bookseller to the Queen.


SIR BERNARD BURKE'S (Ulster King of Arms) PEERAGE AND BARONETAGE for 1860.

SIR BERNARD BURKE'S (Ulster King of Arms) PEERAGE AND BARONETAGE for 1860.

In 1 Vol., royal 8vo., Price 38s., 22nd Edition.

In 1 Volume, royal 8vo, Price £38, 22nd Edition.

CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS

  • Intro—(Short History of the Peerage and Baronetage—rights and privileges—and origin; engravings and heraldic descriptions of the Royal Crown and the Coronets of the Nobility)
  • Royal Family.
  • Kings of Scotland.
  • House of Guelph.
  • Peers entitled to quarter the Plantagenet
  • Arms
  • Dictionary—Including the Peerage and Baronetage of England, Ireland, and Scotland, and the United Kingdom.
  • Scale of Precedence.
  • Spiritual Lords.
  • Foreign titles of Nobility borne by British Subjects.
  • Peerages recently extinct.
  • Peerages claimed.
  • Surnames of Peers and Peeresses, with Heirs Apparent and Presumptive.
  • Courtesy Titles of Eldest Sons.
  • Peerage of the Three Kingdoms, collectively, in order of Precedence.
  • Baronets in order of Precedence.
  • Privy Councils of England and Ireland.
  • Orders of Knighthood: Garter, Thistle, St. Patrick, Bath, St. Michael and St. George, and Guelphic.
  • Knights Bachelors.
  • Mottoes Translated, with Illustrations.
  • Seats and Mansions of Peers and Baronets, alphabetically arranged.
  • Daughters of Peers married to Commoners.

"The best genealogical and heraldic dictionary of the Peerage and Baronetage."—Globe.

"The best genealogical and heraldic dictionary of the Peerage and Baronetage."—Globe.

"For the amazing quantity of personal and family history, admirable arrangements of details, and accuracy of information, this genealogical and heraldic dictionary is without a rival. It is now the standard and acknowledged book of reference upon all questions touching pedigree."—Morning Post.

"For its incredible amount of personal and family history, impressive organization of details, and accuracy of information, this genealogical and heraldic dictionary has no competition. It is now the standard and recognized reference book for all matters related to lineage."—Morning Post.

"Nowhere else is there to be found so full an account of the families of men newly admitted in the Peerage or the Baronetage. * * * * The minutest change to the date of Publication will be found recorded in this Volume, which is in fact a Peerage and Baronetage, not only beyond comparison with any other book of the same class extent, but while it remains as it now is, perfect of its kind above all risk from any future competition."—Examiner.

"Nowhere else can you find such a complete account of the families of those recently admitted to the Peerage or the Baronetage. * * * * Every tiny change in the date of publication is recorded in this volume, which is truly a Peerage and Baronetage, unmatched by any other book of its kind and, as it stands, perfect in its category and safe from any future competition."—Examiner.

"The book combines, in one volume, and at one view, what no other work of the kind has ever done, the complete past genealogy, and now living condition, of the family of each Peer and Baronet of Great Britain and Ireland. * * * Burke's Peerage and Baronetage may be fairly looked on us the golden book of the hereditary rank and aristocracy of the British Empire."—Morning Post.

"The book brings together in one volume and at a glance what no other work has done—a comprehensive history and current status of every Peer and Baronet in Great Britain and Ireland. * * * Burke's Peerage and Baronetage can rightly be seen as the essential reference for hereditary titles and the aristocracy of the British Empire."—Morning Post.

"Burke's Peerage and Baronetage is now quite a national annual."—Illus. London News.

"Burke's Peerage and Baronetage is now a national annual."—Illus. London News.


Complete in 1 Volume, Price £2 [Transcriber's Note: Price unclear in original]s. 6d.

Complete in 1 Volume, Price £2 [Transcriber's Note: Price unclear in original]s. 6d.

SIR BERNARD BURKE'S (Ulster King of Arms) LANDED GENTRY OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.

SIR BERNARD BURKE'S (Ulster King of Arms) LANDED GENTRY OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.

"A work of this kind is of a national value."—Morning Post.

"A work like this has national significance."—Morning Post.

"A work in which every gentleman will find a domestic interest, as it contains the fullest account of every known family in the United Kingdom."—Bell's Messenger.

"A work that every gentleman will find personally relevant, as it offers the most comprehensive details about every known family in the United Kingdom."—Bell's Messenger.

"A [Transcriber's Note: Word unclear in original] work, now for the first time complete in one very handsome and portly volume, has just been published."—Illustrated London News.

"A [Transcriber's Note: Word unclear in original] work, now for the first time complete in one attractive and substantial volume, has just been published."—Illustrated London News.


Now ready, Price 2s. 6d.

Now available, Price £2.50.

THE FOREIGN OFFICE LIST for 1860,

THE FOREIGN OFFICE LIST for 1860,

Exhibiting the Rank, Standing, and Various Services of every Person employed in the Foreign Office, the Diplomatic Corps, and the Consular Body. And also Regulations respecting Examinations, Passports, Foreign Orders, &c. Compiled by Francis W.H. Cavendish and Edward Hertslet.

Exhibiting the Rank, Standing, and Various Services of everyone working in the Foreign Office, the Diplomatic Corps, and the Consular Body. Also includes Regulations regarding Examinations, Passports, Foreign Orders, etc. Compiled by Francis W.H. Cavendish and Edward Hertslet.


EASY ANTHEMS.

EASY ANTHEMS.

For Four Voices, with Organ or Piano Forte Accompaniments.

For Four Voices, accompanied by Organ or Piano.

O love the LordGoldwin2d.
Praise the LordOkeland2d.
For unto us a Child is BornHaselton2d.
O Praise God in his HolinessWeldon2d.
Behold, now Praise the LordRogers2d.
Deliver us, O Lord our GodBatten }4d
Teach me, O LordRogers }
O Praise the LordWeldon2d.
Veni, Creator SpiritusTallis3d.
Out of the DeepAldrich6d.

The above ANTHEMS, forming PART I, may also be had in Wrapper, 2s.

The ANTHEMS above, which make up PART I, are also available in a Wrapper for 2s.

O Praise the LordBatten2d.
Plead Thou my CauseGlareanus2d.
Praise the Lord, O JerusalemScott4d.
My Soul Truly WaitethBatten2d.
If Ye Love MeTallis2d.
Thou Visitest the EarthGreene2d.
O How AmiableRichardson }
Offertory AnthemWhitbroke }3d.
Not unto Us, O LordAldrich3d.
Hear my PrayerBatten4d.
Lord, Who shall dwellRogers4d.

The above ANTHEMS, forming PART II, may also be had in Wrapper, 2s.

The ANTHEMS above, which make up PART II, are also available in a Wrapper for 2s.

Have mercy upon MeGibbs2d.
Wherewithal shall a Young ManAlcock2d.
I give you a New CommandmentShephard3d.
Holy, Holy, HolyBishop2d.
Call to RemembranceFarrant2d.
Teach Me Thy Way, O LordFox }
Blessed art Thou, O LordWeldon }2d.
O Israel, Trust in the LordCroft2d.
Blessing and GloryBoyce2d.
Lilt Up Your HeadsTurner2d.
Thou Knowest, LordPurcell }
Set up Thyself, O GodWise }2d.
Behold now, Praise the LordCreyghton2d.
Gloria in ExcelsisS. Mark's use2d.

The above ANTHEMS, forming PART III, may also be had in Wrapper, 2s.

The ANTHEMS mentioned above, which make up PART III, are also available in a Wrapper for 2s.

The Three Parts, forming Vol. I of EASY ANTHEMS, may be had, neatly bound together in cloth, price 6s.

The Three Parts, making up Volume I of EASY ANTHEMS, are available, tightly bound in cloth, for £6.

O Praise the LordGoldwin2d.
O Give ThanksRogers }
Lord, We Beseech TheeBatten }4d.
Offertory AnthemsMonk2d.
Glory be to God on HighLoosemore4d.
Lord, for Thy Tender MerciesFarrant2d.
O Lord, Grant the KingChild
Behold How Good and JoyfulRogers2d.
The Lord is KingKing2d.
Sing We MerrilyBatten4d.
O Pray for the PeaceRogers4d.

The above ANTHEMS, forming PART IV, may also be had in Wrapper, 2s.

The ANTHEMS from PART IV are also available in a wrapper for 2s.


ANTHEMS FOR PARISH CHOIRS,

ANTHEMS FOR CHURCH CHOIRS,

By Eminent Composers of the English Church.

By Prominent Composers of the English Church.

Collected and Edited by the Rev. SIR WILLIAM H. COPE, Bart., Minor Canon of St. Peter's, Westminster.

Collected and Edited by Rev. Sir William H. Cope, Bart., Minor Canon of St. Peter's, Westminster.

No. I. (Price 8d.) Contains:

No. I. (Price 8d.) Includes:

Sing we merrilyAdrian Batten
Let my complaintDitto
I will not leave you comfortlessDr. William Byrde

No. II. (Price 10 d.) Contains:

No. II. (Price 10 p.) Contains:

O Clap your handsDr. William Child
When the Lord turned againAdrian Batten
O Pray for the Peace of JerusalemDr. Benj. Rogers
How Long wilt Thou forget meDitto

No. III. (Price 1s.) Contains:

No. III. (Cost 1s.) Contains:

Oh! that the salvationDr. Benj. Rogers
Praise the Lord, O my soulDitto
O Give thanks unto the LordDitto
Save me, O GodDitto
Behold how good and joyfulDitto

No. IV. (Price 8d.) Contains:

No. IV. (Price 8d.) Includes:

By the waters of BabylonRev. Dr. H. Aldrich
Not unto us, O LordThomas Kelway
O praise the Lord all ye heathenJohn Goldwin

No. V. (Price 8d.) Contains:

No. V. (Price 8p.) Contains:

Haste Thee, O God, to deliver meAdrian Batten
Why art thou so heavyDr. Orlando Gibbons
Behold now praise the LordRev. Dr. H. Aldrich

No. VI. (Price 10d.) Contains:

No. VI. (Price 10d.) Includes:

Praise the Lord, O my soulDr. John Blow
In Thee, O Lord, have I put my trustWilliam Evans

No. VII. (Price 8d.) Contains:

No. VII. (Price 8p.) Contains:

Unto Thee O Lord, will I lift upThomas Kelway
The Lord is KingWilliam King
In the beginning, O LordMatthew Lock

No. VIII (Price 1s.) Contains:

No. VIII (£1.) Includes:

Let God ariseMatthew Lock
Sing unto the Lord a new songDitto
When the Son of Man shall comeDitto
Lord, we beseech TheeAdrian Batten

No. IX. (Price 8d.) Contains:

No. IX. (Price 8p.) Contains:

O Lord, I have loved the habitationThomas Tomkins
Great and marvellousDitto
He that hath pity upon the poorDitto

No. X. (Price 10d.) Contains:

No. X. (Price 10d.) Includes:

O Lord God of our salvationRev. Dr. H. Aldrich
Lord, who shall dwellAdrian Batten
O Praise the Lord: laud yeDr. William Child



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!